creaturam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rerum_fw-la creatarum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la foetum_fw-la itidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unum_fw-la è_fw-la caeteris_fw-la they_o think_v that_o before_o god_n make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o make_v one_o superangelical_a perfect_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o other_o soul_n but_o a_o body_n only_o at_o his_o incarnation_n and_o this_o superangelical_a spirit_n be_v his_o soul._n this_o be_v the_o dangerous_a heresy_n of_o arius_n §_o 5._o dion_n petavius_n true_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o great_a advantage_n be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o church_n have_v speak_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n before_o he_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o then_o well_o consider_v p._n 285._o ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la 69._o have_v speak_v of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n give_v advantage_n to_o aâ—ius_n he_o add_v quod_fw-la idem_fw-la plerisque_fw-la veterum_fw-la patrum_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la negatio_fw-la tùm_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n capitibus_fw-la usu_fw-la venit_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la errorum_fw-la atque_fw-la haereseon_n quibus_fw-la ea_fw-la singillatim_fw-la oppugnabantur_fw-la originem_fw-la nondum_fw-la satis_fw-la illustratà _fw-la ac_fw-la patefactâ_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la quaedam_fw-la suis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la asperserint_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la sidei_fw-la regulâ_fw-la minimè_fw-la consentiant_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o papist_n swear_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n nè_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la discedam_fw-la observavimus_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la justinum_n mart._n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryph._n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la idem_fw-la propemodum_fw-la cum_fw-la arian_n sentire_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la he_o at_o large_a cit_v the_o very_a word_n of_o he_o and_o many_o other_o father_n but_o he_o here_o give_v they_o this_o gentle_a excuse_n sed_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la culpâ_fw-la tam_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la lucianus_n aliique_fw-la liberandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la agitatâ_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la panem_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la commodè_fw-la pronunciâsse_fw-la videntur_fw-la simile_n quiddam_fw-la de_fw-fr dionys._n alex._n tradit_fw-la basilius_n ep._n 41_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o think_v charitable_o that_o they_o be_v save_v without_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n for_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o such_o controversy_n and_o after_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n that_o deny_v christ_n essence_n but_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o require_v not_o knowledge_n alike_o in_o all_o that_o have_v not_o equal_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n which_o charity_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o father_n yet_o the_o same_o petavius_n can_v endure_v camerarius_fw-la for_o say_v that_o athanasius_n though_o a_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v his_o own_o desire_n and_o mix_v some_o ill_n with_o sacred_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v blame_v constantine_n be_v much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o banish_v he_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o honour_n be_v of_o some_o regard_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n and_o people_n be_v long_o more_o violent_a and_o troublesome_a than_o other_o as_o not_o only_a socrates_n but_o many_o other_o historian_n note_v and_o as_o it_o be_v note_v with_o dishonour_n in_o theophilus_n and_o cyril_n and_o dioscorus_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o that_o read_v the_o history_n throughout_o that_o alexander_n and_o athanasius_n want_v not_o something_o of_o the_o humble_a patience_n meekness_n and_o heal_a tenderness_n and_o skill_n that_o their_o case_n require_v for_o who_o be_v perfect_a and_o how_o apt_a be_v great_a bishop_n to_o be_v too_o violent_a against_o dissenter_n instead_o of_o heal_v they_o with_o love_n and_o clear_a convince_a evidence_n §_o 5._o happy_a have_v it_o be_v if_o prudence_n have_v silence_v this_o heresy_n betimes_o for_o never_o any_o one_o do_v so_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n the_o badness_n of_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o niccne_n council_n that_o suppress_v it_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v but_o alas_o the_o remedy_n seem_v quick_o conquer_v by_o the_o disease_n as_o constantine_n have_v work_n enough_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o reproof_n so_o when_o the_o arian_n profess_a repentance_n his_o peaceableness_n cause_v he_o too_o far_o to_o indulge_v they_o by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o get_v such_o interest_n in_o his_o court_n as_o prove_v the_o follow_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sad_a to_o think_v on_o that_o the_o two_o great_a emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n that_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o draw_v into_o violent_a persecution_n be_v note_v to_o be_v otherwise_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n epiphanius_n say_v p._n 737._o accessit_fw-la &_o impâ—ratorum_fw-la favour_n cujus_fw-la initium_fw-la à _fw-la constantio_n imperatore_n profectum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la perhumanus_fw-la ac_fw-la bone_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o alioquinpius_fw-la â—c_z multis_fw-la probitatis_fw-la ornamentis_fw-la praeditus_fw-la hâc_fw-la unâre_fw-la aâ—eâ—ravit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la impressa_fw-la à _fw-la parent_n fidei_fw-la vestigia_fw-la seqâ—utus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la illius_fw-la culpâ_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la fraud_n qui_fw-la in_o die_fw-la judicii_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la tenùs_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sinceram_fw-la dei_fw-la fidem_fw-la labefactarunt_fw-la et_fw-la beati_fw-la constantii_n in_fw-la errorem_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la inducti_fw-la qui_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la eâdemque_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la illorum_fw-la se_fw-la utpote_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la accommodavit_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la error_n illorum_fw-la ac_fw-la caecitas_fw-la dep_v 〈◊〉_d ataque_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la diaboli_fw-la profect_v a_o consilio_fw-la lateret_fw-la accessit_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la causa_fw-la quae_fw-la huic_fw-la serpentum_fw-la officinae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la adjecit_fw-la virium_fw-la eusebius_n scilicet_fw-la qui_fw-la callidè_fw-la se_fw-la insinuans_fw-la valentis_fw-la aures_fw-la pii_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la ac_fw-la divini_fw-la numinis_fw-la amantissimi_fw-la corrupit_fw-la qui_fw-la quòd_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la baptismo_fw-la sit_fw-la initiatus_fw-la ea_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la cur_n haec_fw-la factio_fw-la stabilis_fw-la ac_fw-la firma_fw-la consisteret_fw-la if_o epiphanius_n say_v true_a we_o see_v what_o man_n these_o persecute_v emperor_n be_v §_o 6._o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o council_n work_v the_o fix_v of_o easter-day_n have_v not_o the_o bishop_n be_v sinful_o fierce_a about_o it_o against_o each_o other_o it_o have_v never_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heresy_n to_o mistake_v the_o time_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o necessary_a and_o great_a to_o determine_v it_o see_v as_o socrates_n sozomen_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o many_o church_n differ_v in_o this_o and_o matter_n as_o great_a as_o this_o without_o condemn_v or_o separate_n from_o each_o other_o and_o the_o asian_o err_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o tradition_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v long_o before_o censure_v the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o violence_n in_o condemn_v they_o and_o many_o good_a christian_n even_o after_o the_o council_n determination_n dare_v not_o forsake_v their_o old_a tradition_n nor_o obey_v they_o among_o who_o how_o long_o our_o britain_n and_o the_o scot_n stand_v out_o beda_n tell_v we_o and_o though_o the_o audian_o that_o also_o disobey_v be_v call_v heretic_n i_o will_v all_o adversary_n to_o heretic_n be_v no_o worse_a man_n §_o 7._o and_o because_o these_o audian_o rise_v about_o that_o time_n i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o add_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o history_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o world_n may_v better_o perceive_v what_o spirit_n the_o hereticate_a prelate_n be_v then_o of_o and_o how_o some_o call_v heretic_n be_v make_v such_o or_o defame_v as_o such_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o break_v their_o peace_n epiph._n l._n 3._o tom._n 1._o p._n 811._o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o audian_n which_o be_v the_o 50th_o or_o 70th_o heresy_n the_o audian_o live_v in_o monastery_n in_o solitude_n etc._n etc._n audius_n their_o founder_n arise_v in_o mesopotamia_n famous_a for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o ardent_a zeal_n of_o divine_a faith_n who_o oft_o see_v thing_n ill_o carry_v in_o the_o church_n fear_v not_o to_o their_o face_n to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o say_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o thus_o administer_v as_o a_o
month_n in_o lesser_a meeting_n and_o once_o a_o quarter_n in_o great_a yet_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o such_o degeneracy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la occasional_o at_o various_a season_n and_o place_n §_o 65._o the_o lesser_a synod_n and_o correspondency_n of_o pastor_n before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n be_v manage_v much_o more_o humble_o and_o harmless_o than_o the_o great_a one_o afterward_o because_o that_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n and_o motive_n differ_v and_o even_o of_o late_a time_n there_o have_v be_v few_o council_n call_v general_n that_o have_v be_v manage_v so_o blameless_o or_o make_v so_o many_o profitable_a canon_n as_o many_o provincial_a or_o small_a synod_n do_v divers_a toletane_a council_n and_o many_o other_o in_o spain_n england_n and_o other_o country_n have_v labour_v well_o to_o promote_v piety_n and_o peace_n as_o do_v the_o african_a synod_n and_o many_o other_o of_o old_a and_o such_o as_o these_o have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a council_n though_o more_o turbulent_a have_v many_o of_o they_o do_v great_a good_a against_o heresy_n and_o vice_n especial_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a and_o nothing_o in_o this_o book_n be_v intend_v to_o cloud_v their_o worth_n and_o glory_n or_o to_o extenuate_v any_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o i_o be_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o give_v his_o church_n so_o many_o worthy_a pastor_n and_o make_v so_o much_o use_v as_o he_o do_v of_o many_o synod_n for_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n §_o 66._o but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o collection_n and_o why_o i_o have_v beside_o good_a product_n make_v so_o much_o mention_v of_o the_o error_n and_o mischief_n that_o many_o council_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o the_o carnal_a and_o aspire_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v very_o ordinary_o under_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o bishop_n confound_v the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n with_o the_o diocesane_a tyranny_n before_o describe_v and_o they_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o church-writer_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v say_v for_o their_o diocesane_a species_n and_o while_o they_o put_v down_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o we_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n while_o we_o be_v submissive_a to_o they_o as_o archbishop_n if_o they_o will_v but_o leave_v parish_n to_o be_v church_n or_o great_a town_n former_o call_v city_n at_o least_o and_o make_v the_o discipline_n of_o all_o church_n but_o a_o possible_a practicable_a thing_n §_o 67._o ii_o and_o to_o promote_v their_o end_n as_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o large_a diocese_n and_o turn_v a_o thousand_o church_n into_o one_o only_a so_o they_o be_v common_o for_o violent_a administration_n rule_v by_o constraint_n and_o either_o usurp_a the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n themselves_o or_o persuade_v and_o urge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v all_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o needless_a imposition_n and_o reproach_v or_o threaten_v at_o least_o the_o magistrate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v their_o executioner_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o church_n snuffer_n or_o make_v without_o the_o church_n consent_n their_o office_n be_v exercise_v in_o put_v out_o the_o light_n sometime_o hundred_o of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v silence_v by_o their_o mean_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o they_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o discipline_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o church_n use_v it_o 300_o year_n to_o be_v vain_a unless_o prison_n or_o mulct_n enforce_v it_o and_o to_o escape_v the_o primitive_a poverty_n they_o overthrow_v the_o primitive_a church_n form_n and_o discipline_n and_o tell_v man_n all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o church_n honour_n and_o peace_n §_o 68_o yea_o all_o that_o like_v not_o their_o arrogance_n and_o grandeur_n they_o render_v odious_a as_o aerian_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n provoke_v man_n to_o hate_n and_o revile_v they_o and_o magistrate_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o intolerable_a and_o by_o make_v their_o own_o numerous_a canon_n and_o invention_n necessary_a to_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n they_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o true_a unity_n and_o peace_n but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o the_o rack_n and_o engine_n of_o their_o brain_n and_o will_n §_o 69._o iii_o yea_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o the_o french_a papist_n who_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o visible_a political_a body_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n or_o supreme_a vicarious_a government_n under_o christ_n even_o a_o collective_a supreme_a that_o have_v universal_a legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n and_o they_o make_v this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la constitutive_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o which_o none_o have_v his_o spirit_n nor_o be_v church-member_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n or_o concord_n but_o in_o obey_v this_o supreme_a visible_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n in_o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v not_o who_o or_o where_o unless_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o scatter_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o rule_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n or_o cardinal_n §_o 70._o and_o when_o our_o christianity_n salvation_n union_n and_o communion_n yea_o our_o life_n liberty_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o love_n be_v lay_v upon_o this_o very_a form_n of_o church-policy_n and_o prelacy_n and_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n even_o constitute_v with_o a_o visible_a vicarious_a collective_a sovereign_n that_o must_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o save_v man_n from_o this_o deceit_n §_o 71._o i_o must_v confess_v if_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v any_o head_n or_o sovereign_n under_o christ_n i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n than_o any_o one_o find_v no_o other_o regardable_a competitor_n he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o rule_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o general_n council_n be_v much_o more_o uncapable_a and_o so_o be_v the_o feign_a college_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n none_o know_v who_o §_o 72._o iu._n and_o a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o error_n call_v heresy_n do_v cry_v down_o the_o necessary_a love_n and_o toleration_n of_o many_o tolerable_a christian_n and_o some_o cry_n down_o with_o they_o and_o away_o with_o they_o that_o err_v more_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o measure_n will_v leave_v but_o few_o christian_n endure_v by_o one_o another_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v solomon_n eccl._n 7._o 16._o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o wise_a overmuch_o so_o much_o be_v these_o man_n for_o unity_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o much_o unity_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v but_o man_n of_o one_o stature_n complexion_n etc._n etc._n §_o 73._o brief_o they_o do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o family_n government_n make_v up_o of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o family_n dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o one_o and_o rule_v supreme_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o enlarge_a family_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o old_a species_n of_o family_n but_o to_o make_v they_o great_a that_o be_v before_o too_o small_a keep_v but_o the_o same_o name_n and_o a_o city_n be_v but_o a_o family_n still_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v none_o endure_v but_o cast_v out_o imprison_v or_o banish_v as_o seditious_a that_o be_v for_o any_o small_a family_n than_o a_o city_n or_o any_o lesser_a school_n than_o a_o university_n and_o these_o city_n governor_n must_v in_o one_o convention_n rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o great_a all_o the_o world_n §_o 74._o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o tell_v you_o what_o error_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v and_o then_o by_o a_o epitome_n of_o church-history_n bishop_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n show_v the_o ignorant_a so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o church-corruption_n heresy_n schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o how_o and_o whether_o such_o diocesane_a prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o
rome_n bear_v they_o down_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o party_n by_o pretend_a strictness_n and_o reproach_v the_o other_o as_o a_o sect_n and_o as_o heretical_a and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o council_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o set_v up_o donatism_n §_o 44._o xxiii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o 314._o at_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n of_o eighteen_o bishop_n who_o meet_v to_o determine_v how_o many_o year_n the_o lapse_v shall_v repent_v or_o do_v penance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n can._n 17._o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o any_o people_n and_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o the_o parish_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o on_o other_o parish_n or_o raise_v sedition_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o continue_v presbyter_n can._n 21._o wilful_a murderer_n be_v to_o communicate_v at_o last_o only_o §_o 45._o xxiv_o the_o church_n have_v now_o peace_n under_o constantine_n a_o council_n of_o 13_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v before_o most_o at_o ancyra_n meet_v at_o neocesarea_n but_o the_o small_a number_n do_v better_a work_n than_o many_o great_a council_n do_v make_v some_o good_a canon_n against_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n though_o the_o seven_o can._n that_o forbid_v priest_n to_o dine_v at_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o any_o because_o such_o must_v repent_v be_v of_o doubtful_a sense_n and_o truth_n the_o first_o can._n be_v against_o priest_n marry_v and_o fornication_n the_o last_o that_o the_o number_n of_o deacon_n must_v be_v just_a seven_o be_v the_o city_n never_o so_o big_a §_o 46._o xxv_o next_o a_o roman_a council_n be_v mention_v by_o binnius_n p._n 279._o for_o a_o conference_n with_o jew_n before_o constantine_n but_o he_o say_v the_o act_n that_o now_o be_v extant_a be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n §_o 47._o xxvi_o an._n 315._o they_o place_v we_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o alexander_n with_o many_o bishop_n condemn_v eusebius_n nicome_v with_o arius_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n adhere_v to_o they_o especial_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o make_v the_o son_n §_o 48._o xxvii_o another_o council_n at_o alexand._n they_o tell_v we_o of_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o meletian_a schismatic_n but_o the_o act_n be_v not_o know_v to_o this_o be_v annex_v a_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n record_v by_o euseb._n câ—sar_n in_o vitâ_fw-la constant._n in_o which_o constantine_n chide_v they_o both_o for_o their_o contention_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o question_n for_o unsearchable_a and_o to_o be_v dispute_v say_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v hence_o lay_v that_o thou_o alexander_n do_v ask_v question_n of_o the_o presbyter_n about_o a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yea_o about_o a_o certain_a idle_a particle_n of_o a_o question_n â—idst_v inquire_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o think_v and_o thou_o arius_n do_v inconsiderate_o blurt_o out_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o before_o thought_n of_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v of_o it_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n whence_o discord_n be_v stir_v up_o among_o you_o and_o the_o meeting_n hinder_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a people_n distract_v into_o several_a part_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o compagination_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o both_o of_o you_o forgive_a one_o another_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o your_o fellow-servant_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n exhort_v you_o to_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o to_o such_o question_n you_o neither_o ask_v nor_o answer_n if_o ask_v for_o such_o question_n as_o no_o law_n or_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v necessary_o prescribe_v but_o the_o vain_a strife_n of_o dissolute_a idleness_n do_v propose_v though_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o exercise_v acuteness_n of_o wit_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o inner_a thought_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o neither_o rash_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o unadvised_o to_o trust_v they_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o vulgar_a for_o how_o few_o be_v they_o that_o can_v accurate_o enough_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o thing_n so_o weighty_a and_o so_o involve_v in_o obscurity_n but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o one_o that_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o can_v easy_o do_v and_o reach_v this_o yet_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v it_o that_o he_o can_v make_v to_o understand_v he_o or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o in_o the_o curious_a search_n of_o such_o question_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o a_o fall_n the_o rest_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o read_n as_o to_o the_o common_a case_n of_o theological_a controversy_n though_o it_o seem_v that_o constantine_n make_v too_o light_a of_o the_o arian_n error_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o eusebius_n as_o to_o question_n whether_o he_o faithful_o recite_v the_o epistle_n when_o binnius_n himself_o back_v his_o doubt_n with_o a_o dicere_fw-la non_fw-la auderem_fw-la and_o if_o we_o give_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o one_o historian_n it_o will_v leave_v much_o of_o church-history_n under_o doubt_n that_o now_o go_v for_o certain_a perhaps_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n §_o 49._o xxix_o the_o next_o mention_v be_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o phrygia_n paccat_fw-la not_o syria_n of_o 32_o bishop_n gather_v by_o nunechius_n a_o bishop_n of_o phrygia_n they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o without_o contention_n they_o make_v divers_a good_a canon_n the_o 46_o canon_n require_v that_o the_o baptize_v shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o on_o the_o friday_n of_o the_o last_o week_n repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n by_o which_o you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o large_a a_o bishopric_n than_o be_v and_o can._n 56._o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n but_o with_o he_o for_o then_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o some_o chapel_n far_o off_o have_v presbyter_n only_o and_o can._n 57_o it_o be_v order_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o small_a village_n and_o hamlet_n but_o visitor_n shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o but_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o there_o ordain_v shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o city-bishop_n which_o show_v that_o before_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o village_n as_o socrates_n say_v than_o they_o be_v in_o arabia_n and_o the_o phrygian_a novatianâ—_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o can._n recite_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o receive_v save_v the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v leave_v out_o §_o 50._o xxix_o next_o we_o have_v a_o great_a roman_a council_n of_o 275_o bishop_n sai_z crab_z under_o sylvester_n which_o have_v 7_o canon_n the_o last_o say_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n unite_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v uncertain_a and_o another_o he_o mention_v under_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n which_o binnius_n have_v where_o constantine_n baptize_v of_o sylvester_n be_v present_a and_o 284_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o a_o fiction_n be_v uncertain_a but_o if_o true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a humble_a council_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v only_a patience_n renounce_v give_v their_o judgement_n at_o all_o but_o only_o hear_v what_o sylvester_n will_v say_v profess_v none_o fit_a to_o judge_v but_o he_o but_o they_o all_o with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n subscribe_v what_o he_o say_v if_o true_a what_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v suppose_v much_o of_o it_o to_o be_v scarce_o sense_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v far_o from_o cicero_n latin_a 139_o bishop_n come_v ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o how_o big_a be_v their_o diocese_n here_o cap._n 2._o three_o man_n be_v curse_v anathematise_v one_o be_v a_o bishop_n victorinus_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n contradict_v the_o right_a time_n of_o easter_n it_o be_v well_o the_o maker_n and_o approver_n of_o our_o impose_v english_a liturgy_n fall_v not_o under_o sylvester_n severity_n who_o have_v alas_o mistake_o tell_v we_o that_o easter-day_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v be_v always_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n which_o happen_v next_o after_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o march_n and_o if_o the_o full_a moon_n
of_o 12_o bishop_n they_o be_v most_o forbid_a bishop_n to_o take_v money_n for_o their_o ordination_n consecration_n and_o other_o action_n and_o the_o first_o canon_n require_v they_o to_o walk_v to_o all_o their_o parish_n and_o see_v that_o the_o clerk_n do_v thing_n right_o that_o catechuman_n learn_v the_o creed_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o forbear_v murder_n adultery_n perjury_n false-witness_n and_o other_o mortal_a sin_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n judgement_n and_o recompense_n according_a to_o work_n §_o 40._o clxxxiv_o an._n 572._o a_o concilium_fw-la lucense_n do_v receive_v from_o martin_n bishop_n of_o braccara_n 84._o old_a canon_n of_o which_o the_o 67th_o be_v against_o read_v apocrypha_fw-la ☞_o or_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o church_n §_o 41._o after_o iustinian_n death_n his_o sister_n son_n justinus_n be_v emperor_n a_o sensual_a and_o covetous_a man_n who_o murder_v present_o a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o own_o name_n upon_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v too_o great_a yet_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o good_a profession_n of_o faith_n exhort_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o agree_v in_o it_o but_o chosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n invade_v his_o empire_n because_o the_o great_a armenia_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o persian_n as_o the_o lesser_a be_v under_o the_o roman_n to_o avoid_v the_o persian_n persecution_n have_v revolt_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o destroy_v their_o ruler_n the_o persian_n conquer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o iustine_n soldier_n make_v so_o little_a resistance_n as_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o entreaty_n get_v the_o persian_n to_o make_v a_o truce_n tiberius_n be_v then_o make_v caesar_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n upon_o iustine_n death_n and_o justinian_n his_o captain_n repel_v the_o persian_n and_o recover_v much_o of_o what_o they_o have_v conquer_v §_o 42._o an._n 576._o divers_a king_n of_o france_n by_o war_n among_o themselves_o destroy_v church_n and_o confound_v all_o and_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n be_v call_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n §_o 43._o after_o benedictus_n pelagius_n second_o be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n tiberius_n a_o excellent_a emperor_n quick_o die_v and_o by_o his_o choice_n mauritius_n succeed_v he_o pelagius_n by_o gregory_n his_o deacon_n write_v against_o the_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o when_o all_o his_o write_n prevail_v not_o he_o get_v smaragdus_n the_o exorchate_n to_o force_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o great_a remedy_n which_o rome_n have_v trust_v to_o §_o 44._o clxxxv_o mâ—â—veus_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o chilperic_a king_n of_o france_n marry_v his_o uncle_n widow_n offend_v his_o father_n and_o flee_v to_o st._n martin_n church_n at_o tours_n and_o force_a bishop_n gregory_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n can_v not_o get_v the_o bishop_n to_o deliver_v he_o up_o he_o flee_v and_o the_o king_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o paris_n to_o judge_v pretextatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o marry_v he_o and_o confederate_v with_o he_o §_o 45._o clxxxvi_o the_o two_o bishop_n forename_a salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la be_v again_o accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o be_v free_v by_o profess_v repentance_n king_n guntheramus_fw-la call_v a_o cubilone_n synod_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n and_o so_o depose_v and_o banish_v they_o §_o 46._o clxxxvii_o an._n 582._o king_n gunthram_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o mascou_n to_o revive_v the_o old_a canon_n for_o restrain_v the_o lust_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n §_o 47._o clxxxviii_o an._n 583._o a_o council_n brenacense_n be_v call_v to_o try_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n false_o accuse_v of_o charge_v the_o queen_n of_o live_v in_o adultery_n with_o a_o bishop_n a_o archdeacon_n and_o a_o deacon_n bear_v false_a witness_n but_o all_o come_v to_o light_n and_o gregory_n be_v clear_v by_o his_o oath_n §_o 48._o clxxxix_o an._n 587._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n increase_v the_o church-division_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n wherein_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o pope_n pelagius_n can_v not_o endure_v o_o what_o have_v this_o question_n do_v to_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a so_o much_o of_o the_o image_n and_o work_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o profess_a servant_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n and_o in_o those_o that_o have_v worship_v the_o cross_n in_o this_o synod_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v try_v and_o acquit_v of_o a_o false_a accusation_n of_o incest_n with_o his_o sister_n another_o man_n wise_a §_o 49._o pelagius_n write_v against_o john_n universal_a title_n say_v universalitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la illicitè_fw-fr usurpavit_fw-la nolite_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n nullus_fw-la enim_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la roman_a hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la unquam_fw-la utatur_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la summus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la absit_fw-la à _fw-la fidelis_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la ment_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la velle_fw-la quempiam_fw-la arripere_fw-la unde_fw-la honorem_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la imminuere_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulâcunque_fw-la parte_fw-la videatur_fw-la quà propter_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la neminem_fw-la unquam_fw-la suis_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la universalem_fw-la nominet_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la debitum_fw-la subtrahat_fw-la cum_fw-la alteri_fw-la honorem_fw-la offer_v indebitum_fw-la adversarius_fw-la enim_fw-la noster_fw-la diabolus_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la humiles_fw-la saeviens_fw-la sicut_fw-la leo_fw-la rugiens_fw-la circuit_n quaerens_fw-la quem_fw-la devoret_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la ut_fw-la cernimus_fw-la caulas_fw-la circuit_n omnia_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la studeo_fw-la membra_fw-la subjugate_v nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la tentater_fw-la qui_fw-la initium_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la scit_fw-la esse_fw-la superbiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o exhort_v they_o rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o title_n universal_a and_o resolve_v excommunication_n against_o the_o user_n of_o it_o §_o 50._o binnius_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a hence_o to_o impugn_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o qu._n 1._o be_v it_o not_o impudent_a after_o this_o for_o they_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a qu._n 2._o do_v not_o this_o allow_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o usurp_v it_o ☜_o qu._n 3._o do_v not_o pelagius_n here_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o place_n of_o prime_a patriarch_n which_o he_o claim_v and_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n which_o he_o damn_v qu._n 4._o do_v he_o not_o describe_v this_o damn_a usurpation_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n all_o christ_n member_n to_o himself_o qu._n 5._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n now_o use_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v attain_v it_o qu._n 6._o do_v not_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n know_v that_o john_n do_v no_o more_o intend_v to_o put_v down_o all_o other_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n by_o this_o title_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v qu._n 7._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v that_o as_o by_o divine_a right_n which_o john_n claim_v but_o as_o of_o humane_a modesty_n can_v deny_v none_o of_o this_o §_o 51._o cxc_o an._n 587._o nine_o bishop_n at_o lion_n repeat_v six_o old_a canon_n about_o woman_n etc._n etc._n §_o 52._o cxci_o an._n 589._o king_n gunthram_n find_v all_o thing_n grow_v worse_o and_o that_o all_o be_v long_o of_o the_o bishop_n only_o say_v binnius_n call_v a_o council_n at_o mascou_n where_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n be_v command_v §_o 53._o here_o binnius_n note_v that_o priscus_n be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o venice_n istria_n and_o liguria_n continue_v still_o separate_a from_o rome_n choose_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n their_o patriarch_n quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la loco_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la supremum_fw-la antistitem_fw-la constituerent_fw-la ☞_o qu._n do_v the_o bishop_n than_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o none_o be_v the_o church_n but_o his_o subject_n §_o 54._o cxcii_o king_n gunthram_n an._n 589._o by_o a_o council_n at_o valence_n settle_v his_o benevolence_n on_o the_o church_n §_o 55._o cxciii_o an._n 589._o at_o toletum_n king_n recaredus_n call_v a_o council_n and_o renounce_v arrianism_n and_o recite_v several_a canon_n among_o other_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wife_n may_v dwell_v with_o they_o but_o not_o lie_v with_o they_o and_o they_o
and_o his_o son_n sergius_n be_v the_o captain_n that_o have_v wrought_v this_o great_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o they_o plead_v with_o king_n desiderius_n for_o st._n peter_n right_n as_o still_o zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o jealous_a of_o their_o power_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o particular_o to_o set_v their_o own_o pope_n against_o they_o they_o get_v the_o citizen_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o king_n come_v with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n see_v which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o strong_a side_n in_o great_a wisdom_n go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o some_o day_n conference_n with_o he_o send_v to_o christopher_n to_o render_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o citizen_n hear_v this_o forsake_v christopher_n and_o sergius_n gratiosus_fw-la see_v they_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o people_n through_o the_o pope_n go_v out_o first_o to_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o sergius_n next_o and_o christopher_n last_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o that_o make_v he_o pope_n that_o he_o make_v they_o monk_n and_o put_v they_o in_o sanctuary_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o they_o have_v adonibezek_n justice_n and_o be_v soon_o drag_v out_o thence_o and_o christopher_n eye_n put_v out_o of_o which_o he_o die_v but_o sergius_n be_v awhile_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o thrust_v in_o the_o lateran_n cellar_n thus_o go_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n §_o 36._o a_o little_a before_o the_o pope_n death_n sergius_n be_v fetch_v blind_a out_o of_o the_o cellar_n and_o kill_v the_o next_o pope_n search_v out_o the_o author_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v paulus_n cubicularius_fw-la and_o the_o last_o pope_n brother_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o he_o prosecute_v some_o of_o they_o to_o banishment_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n cause_v paul_n to_o be_v kill_v §_o 37._o it_o be_v adrian_n a_o deacon_n that_o be_v then_o choose_v pope_n son_n to_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o rome_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o upon_o these_o stir_n desiderius_n desire_v friendship_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o demand_v the_o city_n which_o pepin_n have_v give_v the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o desiderius_n still_o keep_v and_o do_v the_o foresay_a justice_n on_o the_o friend_n of_o desiderius_n he_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o kill_v many_o and_o take_v many_o city_n the_o pope_n urge_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o his_o city_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o by_o pepin_n he_o still_o deny_v the_o pope_n get_v charles_n of_o france_n to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n for_o fear_v of_o who_o the_o longobard_n fly_v the_o duchy_n of_o spoletum_n and_o other_o city_n yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o subjection_n receive_v tonsure_v charles_n besiege_v desiderius_n in_o papia_n and_o force_v his_o brother_n carloman_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o longobard_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o while_o the_o siege_n continue_v charles_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v glorious_o entertain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o renew_v to_o he_o pepin_n gift_n of_o all_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o many_o dukedom_n and_o city_n which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v and_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prince_n indeed_o and_o charles_n return_v to_o the_o siege_n conquer_v papia_n take_v king_n desiderius_n and_o win_v all_o the_o longobard_n kingdom_n and_o thus_o strength_n give_v right_o according_a to_o the_o atheist_n opinion_n now_o stir_v that_o right_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v themselves_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o prince_n that_o while_o they_o share_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n between_o they_o they_o may_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o one_o another_o and_o desiderius_n be_v himself_o but_o a_o usurper_n help_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o throne_n no_o wonder_n if_o when_o interest_n change_v the_o same_o hand_n take_v he_o down_o how_o charles_n his_o brother_n caroloman_n die_v and_o why_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n flee_v from_o charles_n to_o the_o longobard_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o be_v not_o well_o know_v §_o 38._o pope_n adrian_n the_o one_a thus_o make_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o any_o before_o he_o do_v great_a work_n than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o ob_fw-la nimium_fw-la amorem_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n &_o ex_fw-la inspiratione_n divina_fw-la build_v many_o great_a and_o stately_a building_n make_v all_o place_n about_o his_o palace_n bath_n etc._n etc._n fit_a for_o splendid_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o all_o this_o from_o mere_a self-denial_n and_o holiness_n many_o church_n also_o he_o repalr_v and_o adorn_v and_o do_v many_o other_o such_o good_a work_n §_o 39_o this_o great_a adrian_n be_v before_o but_o a_o deacon_n i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v to_o read_v that_o deacon_n be_v so_o ordinary_o then_o make_v pope_n and_o sometime_o layman_n when_o yet_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v a_o orderly_a rise_n through_o the_o several_a degree_n ☞_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o then_o a_o deacon_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o far_o high_a preferment_n than_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v choose_v pope_n but_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o for_o of_o old_a when_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v all_o one_o the_o canon_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v remove_v to_o another_o church_n except_o be_v consecrate_a by_o other_o he_o never_o consent_v nor_o have_v possession_n so_o that_o every_o bishop_n must_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v so_o that_o rome_n const._n alex._n antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o great_a seat_n choose_v either_o deacon_n priest_n or_o monk_n to_o be_v their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o clergyman_n in_o every_o church_n as_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a honour_n and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o preferment_n indeed_o he_o carry_v it_o that_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n which_o be_v as_o common_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o priest_n or_o archdeacon_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v whether_o the_o worthy_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a why_o be_v they_o by_o former_a pope_n never_o make_v high_a before_o than_o deacon_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n know_v the_o worthy_a man_n and_o if_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o election_n nullify_v the_o regular_a succession_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a seat_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n §_o 40._o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n concern_v these_o matter_n there_o be_v certain_a term_n of_o art_n or_o interest_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v viz._n 1._o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n ☞_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n signify_v any_o prosperous_a bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o wicked_a soever_o in_o his_o life_n 2._o rex_fw-la pientissimus_fw-la the_o most_o pious_a king_n signify_v a_o king_n that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o advance_v his_o opinion_n and_o interest_n 3._o imperator_fw-la sceleratissimus_fw-la &_o haereticus_fw-la nefandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o wicked_a emperor_n or_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o and_o abominable_a heretic_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o interest_n or_o opinion_n homo_fw-la mendaeissimus_fw-la a_o liar_n be_v one_o that_o say_v what_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a if_o you_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o you_o be_v deceive_v ordinary_o §_o 41._o about_o the_o death_n of_o paulus_n cubicularius_fw-la and_o other_o note_z that_o it_o have_v long_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church-canon_n to_o contradict_v god_n great_a law_n for_o humane_a safety_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o on_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_z merciful_a than_o god_n to_o entice_v murderer_n adulterer_n and_o all_o wicked_a thief_n and_o criminal_n to_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o decree_a that_o instead_o of_o be_v hang_v or_o behead_v if_o they_o will_v but_o be_v baptise_a they_o shall_v but_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v penance_n and_o what_o villain_n will_v not_o then_o be_v a_o christian_n §_o 42._o here_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o sigibert_n a_o monk-historian_n and_o gratian_n himself_o which_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n take_v up_o viz._n the_o first_o say_v that_o charles_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o council_n there_o with_o pope_n adrian_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o
tarasius_n at_o last_o an._n 797._o his_o mother_n irene_n and_o stauratius_n find_v mean_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o murder_v he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o die_v which_o some_o celebrate_v as_o a_o pious_a act_n it_o be_v do_v by_o she_o that_o set_v up_o image_n but_o within_o one_o year_n nicephorus_n depose_v and_o banish_v she_o into_o lesbos_n where_o she_o die_v and_o he_o take_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o §_o 95._o binnius_n p._n 445._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n banish_v theodore_n studita_n for_o reprove_v his_o marriage_n and_o when_o he_o add_v crime_n to_o crime_n merito_fw-la jussu_fw-la matris_fw-la quam_fw-la imperio_fw-la exuerat_fw-la zelo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la regni_fw-la oculis_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o vitâ_fw-la orbatus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o zeal_n for_o justice_n he_o be_v deserve_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n eye_n and_o life_n what_o be_v not_o just_a with_o such_o historian_n that_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o how_o contemptible_a be_v their_o censure_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n which_o have_v no_o better_a measure_n §_o 96._o he_o tell_v we_o also_o p._n 444._o that_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a bishop_n at_o these_o time_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o §_o 97._o he_o add_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a the_o people_n grow_v bold_a and_o rise_v up_o again_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v rapine_n flame_n and_o murder_n that_o ludovicus_n the_o new_a emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o father_n office_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n §_o 98._o the_o venetian_a duke_n kill_v a_o patriarch_n johan._n gradensis_fw-la paulus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o crave_v aid_n of_o charles_n §_o 99_o ccxxxv_o an._n 806._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n ☞_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a joseph_n that_o have_v marry_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o second_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o tarasius_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n they_o restore_v he_o wherefore_o theodorus_n studita_n call_v they_o a_o council_n of_o heretic_n and_o adulterant_n because_o they_o restore_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o emperor_n adultery_n but_o how_o few_o emperor_n have_v not_o find_v council_n of_o bishop_n ready_a to_o do_v their_o will_n §_o 100_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v his_o will_n divide_v his_o empire_n between_o his_o three_o son_n give_v they_o law_n of_o communion_n and_o succession_n that_o if_o one_o die_v without_o child_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o other_o two_o but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o son_n as_o the_o people_n will_v choose_v ☞_o they_o succeed_v their_o father_n command_v all_o three_o that_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v to_o their_o commodity_n §_o 101._o ccxxxvi_o an._n 809._o be_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o condemn_v honest_a theodorus_n studita_n ☞_o &_o plato_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o joseph_n of_o which_o say_v binnius_n when_o the_o bishop_n there_o congregate_v have_v bring_v the_o most_o holy_a plato_n in_o chain_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n on_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n church_n that_o be_v against_o their_o error_n they_o make_v a_o most_o wicked_a decree_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n with_o theodota_n his_o wife_n yet_o live_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o dispensation_n they_o add_v for_o the_o emperor_n sake_n this_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a sentence_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o imitate_v chrysostom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o truth_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n remember_v that_o papist_n confess_v all_o this_o to_o be_v wicked_a we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o speech_n of_o these_o council_n preserve_v §_o 102._o ccxxxvii_o an._n 809._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrana_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n controversy_n of_o which_o they_o send_v some_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o approve_v the_o thing_n but_o dissuade_v they_o from_o add_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o after_o inscribe_v the_o creed_n without_o filioque_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o two_o silver_n table_n to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v which_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n the_o french_a annal_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n they_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o determine_v nothing_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n §_o 103._o ccxxxviii_o an._n 113._o yet_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o his_o command_n at_o arles_n where_o many_o very_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n §_o 104._o ccxxxix_o the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o charles_n have_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o make_v 51_o as_o honest_a article_n as_o if_o martin_n himself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o ☜_o even_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o godly_a live_n among_o other_o the_o 37th_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n on_o any_o lordsday_n no_o not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o on_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n on_o other_o day_n they_o require_v humble_a kneel_v §_o 105._o ccxl_o yet_o another_o council_n do_v charles_n call_v the_o same_o year_n at_o chalons_n cabillonense_n in_o which_o he_o order_v school_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o learning_n our_o alcuin_n be_v his_o persuader_n great_o esteem_v by_o he_o learn_v then_o be_v almost_o wear_v away_o and_o ignorance_n take_v place_n till_o he_o great_o revive_v it_o no_o less_o than_o 67_o canon_n be_v here_o make_v most_o very_a good_a one_o but_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a be_v there_o enjoin_v §_o 106._o among_o many_o good_a canon_n the_o 13_o be_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n translate_v be_v these_o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o they_o force_v they_o that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a we_o all_o ordain_v shall_v be_v forbid_v §_o 107._o the_o 15_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o archdeacon_n exercise_n a_o certain_a domination_n over_o the_o parish-presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tyranny_n rather_o than_o of_o order_n of_o rectitude_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o lord_n it_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n much_o less_o may_v these_o do_v it_o §_o 108._o the_o 25_o canon_n complain_v how_o the_o old_a excommunicate_v and_o reconcile_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n place_n they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n help_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v §_o 109._o can._n 33._o they_o say_v that_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o good_a but_o that_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n purge_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n teach_v how_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v §_o 110._o the_o 45th_o canon_n be_v against_o they_o that_o by_o go_v to_o holy_a place_n rome_n or_o tours_n think_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v §_o 111._o ccxli_o yet_o another_o council_n the_o same_o year_n 813_o be_v hold_v under_o charles_n m._n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o godly_a canon_n be_v make_v §_o 112._o ccxlii_o yet_o another_o under_o charles_n at_o rheims_n for_o instruct_v and_o catechise_n and_o many_o good_a thing_n like_o the_o former_a §_o 113._o ccxliii_o but_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o image_n yet_o an._n 814._o there_o be_v a_o council_n
of_o jofred_n earl_n of_o campany_n they_o break_v into_o the_o lateran_n house_n and_o take_v he_o and_o first_o imprison_v he_o and_o then_o send_v he_o banish_v into_o campania_n but_o john_n prince_n of_o campania_n kill_v jofr_v and_o his_o only_a son_n and_o deliver_v pope_n john_n the_o eleven_o month_n after_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o emperor_n otho_n again_o bring_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n with_o speed_n and_o cast_v the_o governor_n the_o consul_n and_o the_o dearchove_n into_o fetter_n the_o consul_n he_o send_v into_o germany_n banish_v the_o dearchove_n he_o hang_v peter_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n some_o write_v say_v platina_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o flesh_n tear_v off_o his_o beard_n and_o head_n be_v shear_v and_o he_o hang_v a_o while_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o constantinian-horse_n he_o be_v set_v on_o a_o ass_n naked_a with_o his_o face_n backward_o his_o hand_n tie_v under_o the_o tail_n and_o so_o whip_v through_o the_o street_n till_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a and_o then_o banish_v into_o germany_n the_o corpse_n of_o jofred_n and_o his_o son_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o to_o be_v vile_o cast_v away_o into_o divers_a filthy_a place_n thus_o do_v the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o a_o good_a emperor_n revenge_n and_o defend_v usurp_a pope_n §_o 66._o a_o council_n at_o revenna_n of_o small_a importance_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n to_o confirm_v glassenbury-monastery_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o all_o the_o english_a council_n which_o spelman_n have_v give_v we_o by_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o famous_a dunstan_n that_o banish_a priest_n marriage_n out_o of_o england_n be_v the_o favourite_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n john_n the_o 12._o and_o 13_o even_o much_o countenance_v by_o the_o monstrous_a pope_n that_o lie_v with_o two_o sister_n of_o his_o own_o and_o make_v his_o house_n as_o a_o common_a whore-house_n if_o a_o council_n under_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n and_o execration_n say_v true_a §_o 67._o the_o next_o pope_n according_a to_o platina_n be_v benedict_n though_o onuphrius_n and_o binius_fw-la put_v donus_n next_o say_v plat._n cintius_n a_o potent_a citizen_n of_o rome_n take_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o jail_n and_o there_o strangle_v he_o he_o wonder_v that_o neither_o otho_n nor_o any_o other_o ever_o revenge_v it_o but_o otho_n be_v now_o near_o death_n and_o can_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o bring_v a_o army_n out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n every_o time_n that_o wicked_a citizen_n and_o pope_n fâ—ll_v out_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n own_o this_o man_n also_o but_o say_v plat._n benedict_v merit_n be_v such_o as_o cintius_n his_o reward_n import_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o cintius_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o never_o so_o bad_a but_o alas_o say_v he_o how_o the_o world_n be_v change_v for_o in_o our_o age_n pope_n lay_v citizen_n faulty_a or_o suspect_v in_o the_o same_o prison_n and_o then_o macerate_v they_o §_o 68_o donus_n 2._o be_v pope_n but_o three_o month_n in_o his_o short_a time_n the_o bulgarian_n have_v almost_o take_v constant._n ☜_o say_v platina_n and_o anno_fw-la 972._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o ingelheim_n in_o germany_n to_o compose_v church_n matter_n §_o 69._o the_o next_o pope_n say_v plat._n be_v boniface_n the_o seven_o who_o ill_o get_v the_o popedom_n and_o so_o lose_v it_o onuphrius_n and_o bin._n say_v that_o cintius_n by_o his_o command_n strangle_v his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o succeed_v he_o say_v plat._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o magistracy_n for_o a_o magistracy_n it_o thus_o be_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o good_a citizen_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n take_v away_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n church_n he_o flee_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o stay_v till_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v sacrilegious_o get_v he_o get_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n with_o which_o he_o return_v to_o corrupt_v the_o citizen_n by_o bribe_n but_o good_a man_n resist_v he_o especial_o john_n a_o cardinal-deacon_n who_o boniface_n catch_v and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o sedition_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o remorse_n he_o next_o make_v away_o or_o kill_v himself_o he_o be_v pope_n 7_o month_n and_o 5_o day_n say_v platinus_n but_o onuphrius_n say_v one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o 12_o day_n but_o other_o pope_n come_v in_o between_o before_o he_o die_v and_o he_o get_v in_o again_o §_o 69._o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v that_o boniface_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o pope_n if_o so_o 1._o why_o not_o many_o score_n also_o 2._o where_o then_o be_v their_o uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o where_o be_v their_o church_n then_o §_o 70._o binius_fw-la make_v benedict_n 6._o next_o after_o donus_n and_o say_v he_o be_v imprison_v and_o kill_v by_o boniface_n who_o usurp_v the_o place_n §_o 71._o an._n 973._o a_o council_n at_o mutina_n be_v to_o reconcile_v two_o brethren_n §_o 72._o benedict_n 7._o an._n 975._o drove_n away_o boniface_n and_o be_v pope_n himself_o and_o so_o here_o be_v again_o two_o pope_n now_o otho_n 2._o have_v a_o great_a overthrow_n by_o the_o greek_n in_o calabria_n and_o fly_v by_o sea_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o pirate_n and_o redeem_a by_o the_o sicilian_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o otho_n the_o 3._o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o german_n writer_n agree_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_v reign_v in_o his_o time_n they_o feign_v that_o at_o a_o council_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o dispute_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v out_o for_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o secular_a clergy_n and_o so_o decide_v all_o the_o controversy_n and_o a_o synod_n be_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o magdeburg_n accuse_v §_o 73._o cccxix_o anno_fw-la 975._o at_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n basil_n the_o partiarch_n be_v accuse_v as_o criminal_a and_o antonius_n studita_n put_v in_o his_o place_n §_o 74._o pope_n john_n 14._o alias_o 15._o be_v next_o at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 984._o binius_fw-la make_v he_o succeed_v boniface_n that_o have_v kill_v pope_n benedict_n and_o be_v flee_v to_o constantinople_n and_o say_v that_o when_o boniface_n know_v that_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o papacy_n again_o and_o find_v john_n in_o it_o do_v not_o only_o turn_v he_o out_o but_o cast_v he_o in_o bond_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o st._n angelo_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o man_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n and_o with_o great_a tyranny_n keep_v he_o there_o four_o month_n and_o as_o a_o violent_a and_o sacrilegious_a robber_n at_o last_o murder_v he_o by_o famine_n and_o lest_o any_o hope_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o emperor_n party_n he_o expose_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a pope_n for_o all_o the_o citizen_n to_o behold_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o people_n see_v the_o bare_a body_n of_o the_o pope_n consume_v by_o hunger_n bury_v he_o with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o invader_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o two_o pope_n the_o odious_a parricide_n and_o turbulent_a thief_n boniface_n the_o antipope_n oh_o horrible_a by_o tyranny_n invade_v st._n peter_n chair_n but_o after_o four_o month_n by_o god_n revenge_n he_o sudden_o die_v he_o kill_v himself_o say_v plat._n when_o he_o be_v dead_a even_o the_o factious_a person_n on_o who_o he_o have_v trust_v wound_a his_o dead_a carcase_n and_o drag_v it_o through_o the_o city_n this_o bin._n out_o of_o baron_n and_o he_o exautiquis_fw-la vatican-codicibus_a and_o must_v a_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o choose_v but_o platina_n say_v that_o some_o say_v that_o ferrucius_n boniface_v father_n a_o great_a man_n murder_v john_n and_o other_o say_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o impotency_n and_o tyranny_n and_o other_o say_v by_o malevolent_a seditious_a men._n so_o confuse_v say_v he_o be_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n §_o 75._o next_o come_v john_n 15._o alias_o 16_o binius_fw-la say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a usage_n that_o have_v befall_v his_o predecessor_n 17_o he_o leave_v rome_n &_o dwell_v in_o tuscany_n one_o cresconius_n a_o great_a man_n have_v get_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n till_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o otho_n 3._o affright_v the_o roman_n and_o make_v they_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v but_o platina_n say_v that_o he_o burn_v against_o the_o clergy_n with_o a_o wonderful_a hatred_n and_o therefore_o be_v deserve_o hate_v by_o the_o clergy_n especial_o because_o he_o bestow_v all_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a on_o
contrite_a confessor_n have_v be_v certain_o pardon_v without_o such_o formality_n §_o 28._o in_o divers_a follow_a session_n they_o prosecute_v pope_n eugenius_n and_o declare_v the_o council_n at_o ferrary_a to_o be_v but_o a_o schismatical_a conventicle_n and_o they_o establish_v these_o catholic_n verity_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n sess._n 33._o 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n ☞_o and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o over_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o other_o person_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o council_n lawful_o congregate_v may_v not_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n be_v dissolve_v prorogue_v or_o transfer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o that_o a_o pertinacious_a repugner_n of_o these_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n §_o 29._o sess._n 34._o they_o depose_v pope_n eugenius_n as_o a_o sentence_v notorious_a obstinate_a persist_v rebel_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o daily_a violater_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o canon_n a_o notorious_a perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o notorious_a scandalizer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o notorious_a simonist_n incorrigible_a perjure_a person_n devious_a from_o the_o faith_n a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n with_o much_o more_o sucb_n §_o 30._o here_o i_o will_v crave_v the_o reader_n consideration_n ☜_o 1._o if_o this_o extraordinary_a great_a council_n err_v in_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o papist_n sort_n of_o tradition_n 2._o if_o they_o err_v in_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o weaken_v not_o both_o their_o tradition_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o heretical_a perjure_a pope_n consent_n will_v have_v make_v they_o infallible_a 3._o whether_o their_o general_a council_n be_v not_o contradictory_n de_fw-mi â—ide_v as_o this_o and_o that_o at_o florence_n and_o lateran_n express_o be_v 4._o whether_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o last_o name_v council_n be_v not_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n 5._o see_v pope_n eugenius_n continue_v when_o the_o council_n have_v depose_v he_o as_o a_o simonist_n and_o perjure_a pertinacious_a heretic_n and_o all_o their_o follow_a succession_n be_v from_o he_o be_v there_o not_o a_o nulliâ—y_n in_o that_o succession_n §_o 31._o sess._n 36._o they_o decree_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ☜_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o their_o doctor_n take_v it_o yet_o as_o undetermined_a and_o many_o still_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n §_o 32._o after_o this_o follow_v decree_n about_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o they_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n pope_n faelix_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o pope_n again_o onuphrius_n call_v this_o the_o thirty_o schism_n he_o continue_v pope_n above_o nine_o year_n and_o then_o resign_v to_o eugenius_n for_o peace_n sess._n last_o they_o recite_v the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n as_o against_o the_o foresay_a verity_n §_o 33._o next_o be_v add_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 5._o approve_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o then_o be_v divers_a synodical_a epistle_n and_o answer_n special_o prove_v council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o his_o crime_n and_o of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o deposition_n very_o large_a as_o also_o against_o his_o conventicle_n council_n and_o against_o his_o adherent_n that_o be_v most_o of_o their_o church_n since_o with_o answer_n to_o his_o invective_n and_o monitory_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o appendix_n be_v many_o more_o epistle_n and_o oration_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n above_o council_n there_o be_v many_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prince_n §_o 34._o the_o bohemian_n epistle_n place_v their_o main_a cause_n upon_o the_o four_o forementioned_a article_n i._n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n ii_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o public_o and_o true_o preach_v by_o those_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o for_o they_o be_v silence_v etc._n etc._n iii_o that_o civil_a dominion_n they_o mean_v not_o all_o propriety_n but_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o force_v over_o man_n estate_n and_o person_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o deadly_a poison_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n they_o speak_v from_o feeling_n iv._o that_o public_a and_o great_a or_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v extirpate_v from_o among_o the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o faithful_a by_o lawful_a power_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o the_o blood_n there_o shed_v §_o 35._o in_o confutation_n of_o these_o demand_n be_v adjoin_v four_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o preacher_n that_o speak_v against_o they_o what_o cause_n so_o great_a or_o plain_a that_o man_n can_v talk_v against_o with_o many_o and_o confident_a word_n i._o joh._n ragusius_n acknowledge_v the_o regulate_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n ☜_o have_v have_v a_o oration_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n ii_o aegidius_n carberius_fw-la decanus_n cameracensis_n have_v a_o treatise_n four_o day_n oration_n against_o their_o request_n for_o correct_v heinous_a public_a sin_n where_o much_o learning_n and_o read_v be_v pour_v out_o to_o save_v sin_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v maintain_v ☞_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o laity_n some_o few_o case_n except_v not_o be_v therein_o their_o subject_n it_o seem_v the_o bohemian_n will_v have_v have_v wicked_a priest_n punish_v and_o it_o be_v special_o plead_v that_o no_o wickedness_n of_o clergy_n or_o laity_n will_v warrant_v any_o nation_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o unity_n that_o be_v roman_a government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o badness_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v endure_v be_v describe_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n pardon_n he_o deny_v that_o pardon_n à _fw-fr culpâ_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la be_v usual_o the_o pope_n stile_n whereas_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v their_o express_a word_n so_o speak_v often_o ☞_o and_o he_o honest_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n 319._o that_o god_n only_o can_v give_v pardon_n à _fw-fr culpâ_fw-la save_v as_o any_o priest_n as_o instrumentum_fw-la animatum_fw-la may_v vi_fw-la clavium_fw-la dispose_fw-la the_o receiver_n and_o declare_v god_n pardon_n and_o remit_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n remit_v part_n of_o the_o church-penances_a and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n mark_v this_o against_o our_o present_a papist_n that_o reproach_n the_o protestant_n for_o this_o doctrine_n iii_o next_o be_v henr._n kalteisen_n a_o dominican_n inquisitor_n oration_n against_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n by_o minister_n for_o this_o will_v have_v undo_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n ☞_o the_o bohemian_n who_o he_o confute_v maintain_v 1._o that_o god_n word_n be_v so_o perfect_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v 2._o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n ruin_n 3._o against_o venial_a sin_n as_o against_o god_n counsel_n differ_v from_o law_n 4._o that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n free_o or_o else_o sin_n mortal_o and_o after_o ordination_n he_o shall_v not_o cease_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o silence_v bishop_n or_o other_o no_o not_o when_o excommunicate_v because_o he_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n the_o answer_n first_o note_v that_o papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sed_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la that_o god_n word_n be_v incarnate_a inspire_v write_v that_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v it_o but_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o inspire_a word_n be_v public_a or_o private_a that_o the_o bishop_n decree_n in_o council_n be_v god_n public_a inspire_v word_n see_v here_o the_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n of_o episcopal_a inspiration_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n to_o they_o he_o apply_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o whence_o he_o gather_v the_o danger_n of_o disobey_v that_o council_n and_o so_o
servant_n of_o satan_n do_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o the_o sick_a jam._n 5._o 14._o they_o must_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n among_o they_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o thus_o you_o see_v their_o office_n and_o work_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v any_o new_a doctrine_n further_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o nor_o to_o be_v toss_v as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o nor_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o 3._o yea_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o house_n or_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n have_v not_o god_n 2_o john_n 9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v 4._o and_o if_o all_o minister_n must_v be_v receiver_n of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o church_n will_v never_o know_v when_o it_o have_v all_o but_o will_v be_v still_o obey_v a_o imperfect_a law_n 5._o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o oppression_n to_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o a_o direction_n to_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o new_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n 6._o and_o it_o will_v accuse_v christ_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o such_o mutability_n as_o wise_a prince_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o to_o be_v still_o change_v or_o add_v to_o his_o law_n 7._o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o alteration_n since_o 8._o the_o priest_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v new_a law_n as_o be_v say_v 9_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n have_v not_o all_o new_a revelation_n but_o do_v it_o to_o seal_v up_o this_o gospel_n 10._o what_o need_v we_o more_o than_o actual_a experience_n that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v new_a revelation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o none_o since_o the_o scripture_n time_n have_v seal_v any_o other_o by_o miracle_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n as_o paul_n plain_o distinguish_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o eph_n 2._o 20._o there_o be_v planter_n and_o waterer_n master_n builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o that_o build_v thereon_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v but_o every_o man_n that_o build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n and_o lose_v his_o work_n do_v not_o nullify_v the_o ministry_n we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n but_o we_o be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o every_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n bishop_n or_o deacon_n though_o both_o in_o their_o place_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o unite_a body_n have_v one_o fix_v stand_v doctrine_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o mark_v whence_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_v but_o not_o every_o elder_a or_o teacher_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o prop._n 2._o and_o now_o that_o these_o late_a minister_n need_v not_o prove_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o god_n never_o impose_v such_o a_o task_n upon_o they_o nor_o command_v the_o people_n to_o require_v such_o a_o proof_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o but_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 2._o god_n give_v not_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o work_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n say_v paul_n some_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o knowledge_n and_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o interpretation_n and_o other_o miracle_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 29_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v own_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v many_o without_o work_a miracle_n see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o gal._n 5._o 18_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o eph._n 3._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o 18_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 22._o rom._n 15._o 13_o 16._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 4._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v keep_v and_o teach_v by_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o wrought_v not_o miracle_n 5._o if_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v keep_v without_o miracle_n so_o may_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n 6._o if_o humane_a write_n be_v keep_v without_o miracle_n as_o homer_n virgil_n ovid_n cicero_n livy_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v the_o law_n of_o god_n much_o more_o as_o be_v the_o daily_a subject_n of_o the_o belief_n meditation_n conference_n preach_v controversy_n devotion_n of_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n and_o translate_v into_o so_o many_o tongue_n 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o require_v ordinary_a miracle_n can_v man_n sufficient_o prove_v without_o miracle_n that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o man_n as_o caesar_n pompey_n aristotle_n or_o which_o be_v calvin_n or_o bellarmine_n write_n etc._n etc._n much_o more_o evident_o may_v they_o prove_v what_o doctrine_n be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v the_o whole_a 8._o else_o parent_n can_v not_o teach_v their_o child_n nor_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 4._o nor_o teach_v they_o with_o timothy_n from_o a_o child_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o must_v no_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n to_o know_v christ_n but_o such_o as_o can_v work_v miracle_n 9_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v full_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o need_v no_o great_a than_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n nor_o more_o than_o be_v do_v which_o universal_a unquestionable_a history_n and_o tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a expectation_n that_o every_o person_n shall_v see_v the_o miracle_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v then_o if_o christ_n have_v do_v miracle_n before_o all_o jerusalem_n save_o one_o man_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o if_o i_o can_v do_v miracle_n in_o this_o town_n or_o country_n none_o must_v believe_v i_o ever_o the_o more_o but_o those_o that_o see_v it_o and_o so_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sea_n or_o land_n city_n or_o kingdom_n france_n spain_n rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o i_o see_v be_v these_o man_n
church-history_n of_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abbreviate_v including_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o pope_n and_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o most_o trouble_v controversy_n and_o heresy_n till_o the_o reformation_n write_a for_o the_o use_n especial_o of_o they_o i._n who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ii_o who_o can_v read_v many_o and_o great_a volume_n iii_o who_o think_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v one_o visible_a sovereign_n personal_a or_o collective_a pope_n or_o general_n council_n iv_o who_o will_v know_v whether_o patriarch_n diocesan_n and_o their_o council_n have_v be_v or_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n v._o who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o great_a heresy_n which_o have_v divide_v the_o christian_a world_n especial_o the_o donatist_n novatian_n arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o hater_n of_o false_a history_n london_n print_v by_o b._n griffin_n for_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n mdclxxx_o the_o preface_n the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o history_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o see_v natural_a inclination_n itself_o be_v so_o much_o for_o it_o and_o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v man_n that_o they_o can_v spare_v it_o as_o to_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a use_n god_n himself_o have_v high_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o by_o write_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o much_o historical_o yea_o and_o make_v some_o of_o it_o part_v of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n child_n that_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v quick_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n which_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n ignorant_n and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o have_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n can_v yet_o understand_v and_o with_o less_o averseness_n and_o weariness_n read_v the_o history_n melancholy_n and_o sad_a person_n who_o can_v hardly_o bear_v long_o doctrinal_a study_n be_v often_o ease_v and_o recreate_v with_o useful_a history_n man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o case_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v much_o of_o his_o concern_n and_o be_v not_o narrow_a selfishnes_n much_o of_o our_o pravity_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o universal_a and_o public_a good_a and_o god_n love_n to_o it_o and_o pleasedness_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o our_o end_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o delight_n than_o any_o personal_a felicity_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o inhumanity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n spinosa_n hobbes_n and_o their_o brutish_a follower_n that_o they_o set_v up_o individual_a self_n interest_n as_o a_o man_n chief_a end_n and_o object_n of_o rational_a love_n and_o desire_n and_o own_o no_o good_a but_o that_o which_o relative_o be_v good_a to_o i_o that_o be_v either_o my_o personal_a life_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o end_n or_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n thereto_o though_o grace_n only_o saving_o cure_v this_o base_a inhuman_a malady_n yet_o common_a reason_n bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o only_a sense_n and_o reason_n captivate_v by_o sense_n do_v patronize_v it_o put_v not_o the_o question_n to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n though_o wicked_a what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o do_v but_o what_o in_o reason_n he_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a person_n at_o the_o indies_n that_o never_o will_v do_v anything_o for_o he_o as_o more_o amiable_a than_o himself_o much_o more_o many_o thousand_o such_o and_o as_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o which_o be_v best_a shall_v be_v love_v best_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o die_v to_o save_v his_o country_n be_v worse_a than_o sober_a heathen_n be_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v annihilate_v than_o all_o or_o half_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v be_v so_o base_o selfish_a that_o i_o shall_v soon_o believe_v that_o analogical_a reason_n rule_v some_o bruit_n than_o that_o true_a reason_n determine_v this_o man_n choice_n spinosa_n take_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o union_n with_o universal_a nature_n which_o he_o call_v god_n to_o be_v man_n perfection_n and_o his_o chief_a good_a in_o comparison_n of_o which_o sensual_a pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v but_o trouble_v further_a than_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n hereto_o and_o if_o he_o have_v better_a know_v god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n and_o end_n of_o the_o material_a universe_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v god_n and_o have_v join_v holy_a unite_v joyful_a love_n to_o the_o universe_n and_o special_o to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o above_o they_o all_o to_o god_n himself_o unto_o this_o knowledge_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o immortal_a state_n he_o have_v be_v happy_o in_o the_o right_n which_o miss_v he_o become_v a_o pernicious_a seducer_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o thus_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v loud_o tell_v we_o that_o each_o part_n shall_v be_v great_o concern_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v as_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o as_o tend_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o delight_n and_o how_o small_a a_o parcel_n of_o time_n or_o man_n or_o action_n be_v present_a or_o in_o our_o day_n how_o little_a know_v he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v what_o religion_n can_v he_o have_v who_o know_v not_o the_o history_n of_o creation_n redemption_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a the_o church_n and_o also_o what_o will_v be_v when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o history_n that_o be_v needful_a or_o useful_a to_o we_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v which_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o how_o it_o be_v practise_v promote_v and_o defend_v and_o how_o it_o be_v corrupt_v invade_v and_o persecute_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o posterity_n that_o next_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o remember_v nothing_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v when_o philip_n nerius_n set_v up_o his_o oratorian_a exercise_n at_o rome_n as_o to_o win_v the_o people_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v large_a affectionate_a extemporate_a prayer_n and_o exposition_n and_o sermon_n so_o the_o next_o thing_n find_v necessary_a be_v to_o bestow_v constant_o one_o exercise_n in_o open_v church-history_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o do_v both_o entice_v their_o attention_n by_o delight_n and_o also_o by_o fit_v report_n more_o to_o the_o papal_a interest_n than_o to_o the_o truth_n do_v great_o bewitch_v they_o into_o a_o confident_a belief_n that_o the_o papal_a sect_n be_v all_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v but_o sectary_n and_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o wither_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v burn_v here_o and_o hereafter_o abuse_v joh._n 15._o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v oft_o think_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o a_o historical_a exercise_n in_o a_o ordinary_a congregation_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a and_o unlearned_a zealous_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o i_o find_v that_o for_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o church-history_n and_o how_o thing_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o all_o former_a time_n many_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v keep_v up_o that_o else_o will_v more_o easy_o be_v forsake_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o i._o as_o it_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o baronius_n who_o perform_v that_o exercise_n in_o nerius_n his_o conventicle_n at_o rome_n to_o write_v afterward_o his_o church-history_n in_o latin_a so_o voluminous_o that_o few_o but_o the_o clergy_n bias_v by_o interest_n will_v read_v it_o and_o so_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v the_o credit_v reporter_n of_o all_o to_o the_o vulgar_a so_o to_o this_o day_n the_o papist-priest_n contrive_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o reporter_n of_o church-history_n as_o well_o as_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n so_o far_o ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o when_o they_o tell_v man_n confident_a story_n for_o their_o advantage_n few_o or_o none_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contradict_v they_o and_o so_o their_o report_n
must_v pass_v as_o undeny_v truth_n and_o thus_o false_a history_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n thus_o they_o will_v face_v you_o down_o that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o impudent_a 1._o if_o you_o question_v whether_o peter_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n at_o rome_n yea_o or_o ever_o there_o which_o nilus_n have_v show_v to_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a 2._o or_o that_o he_o settle_v the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o as_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n in_o one_o roman_a empire_n only_o 4._o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o council_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 5._o they_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o begin_v long_o after_o 6._o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n submit_v to_o it_o even_o abassia_n and_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n which_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 7._o yea_o that_o before_o luther_n none_o contradict_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o claim_v but_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v papist_n by_o many_o such_o lie_v they_o deceive_v thousand_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o when_o they_o challenge_v man_n to_o dispute_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o history_n that_o there_o they_o may_v either_o win_v the_o game_n or_o end_v the_o chase_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o arm_v here_o to_o confute_v their_o historical_a forgery_n they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o make_v i_o write_v my_o last_o book_n against_o johnson_n or_o terret_n to_o show_v historical_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o they_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v young_a minister_n unacquainted_a with_o church-history_n will_v peruse_v but_o if_o our_o people_n be_v true_o acquaint_v how_o thing_n have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a preservative_n against_o popery_n when_o now_o the_o falsification_n be_v become_v its_o strength_n i_o have_v oft_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v great_a policy_n in_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o can_v to_o have_v burn_v all_o church-history_n but_o special_o of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o credit_n may_v have_v depend_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n for_o very_o once_o read_v of_o crab_n binnius_n surius_n or_o nicolinus_n will_v turn_v against_o they_o any_o stomach_n that_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o their_o own_o disease_n but_o they_o have_v overdo_v baronius_n and_o now_o make_v so_o great_a and_o costly_a a_o load_n of_o the_o council_n as_o that_o the_o deficiency_n of_o money_n time_n wit_n and_o patient_a industry_n shall_v save_v the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o epitome_n as_o caranza_n leave_n out_o most_o of_o the_o culpable_a part_n and_o yet_o even_o such_o they_o can_v hardly_o tolerate_v ii_o the_o more_o moderate_a french_a papist_n who_o magnify_v council_n above_o pope_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o though_o pope_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v miscarry_v yet_o general_a council_n have_v be_v the_o universal_a church-representative_a which_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a universal_a power_n and_o that_o our_o concord_n must_v be_v by_o centre_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o all_o be_v schismatic_n at_o least_o that_o take_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o trust_n but_o if_o man_n know_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o how_o woeful_o they_o have_v miscarry_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o such_o temptation_n iii_o the_o overvaluer_n of_o church_n grandeur_n and_o wealth_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n write_v book_n and_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a confident_a story_n how_o such_o a_o prelacy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o primitive_a fix_a episcopacy_n be_v parochial_a or_o every_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a present_a communion_n have_v a_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n of_o their_o own_o unfixed_a itinerant_a general_n pastor_n indefinite_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o turn_v single_a church_n into_o a_o association_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o be_v but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n may_v be_v enlarge_v with_o their_o territory_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o arbitrate_v bishop_n into_o the_o common_a indicature_n which_o must_v govern_v all_o christian_n and_o such_o like_a which_o poison_v the_o church_n and_o turn_v the_o species_n of_o particular_a church_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n and_o discipline_n quite_o into_o another_o thing_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o it_o be_v the_o many_o blind_a volume_n and_o confident_a clamour_n of_o some_o man_n that_o rail_v at_o we_o as_o deny_v a_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o agree_v in_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o write_v this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n council_n and_o pope_n iu._n and_o those_o that_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o seditious_a disobedient_a presbyter_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n concord_n and_o suppression_n of_o such_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n can_v never_o thus_o deceive_v the_o people_n be_v but_o so_o much_o church-history_n common_o know_v as_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v read_v church-history_n and_o believe_v that_o if_o you_o can_v v._o and_o many_o that_o take_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n or_o dotage_n which_o be_v but_o new_o broach_v among_o they_o will_v have_v be_v save_v from_o it_o if_o they_o â—aâ—_n but_o know_v how_o that_o same_o opinion_n or_o the_o like_a be_v long_o ago_o take_v up_o by_o heretic_n and_o explode_v by_o the_o faitbful_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o and_o the_o sectary_n who_o rash_o separate_v from_o some_o church_n because_o of_o some_o form_n opinion_n or_o ceremony_n which_o almost_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a pure_a age_n and_o still_o use_v will_v be_v more_o cautelous_a and_o fearful_a in_o examine_v their_o ground_n and_o will_v hardly_o venture_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o that_o which_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v move_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o not_o vnchurch_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o ancient_a error_n and_o crime_n will_v affright_v we_o from_o imitate_v they_o vii_o and_o those_o that_o make_v new_a ambiguous_a word_n or_o unnecessary_a practice_n to_o become_v necessary_a to_o church_n communion_n and_o hereticate_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o persecute_v they_o at_o least_o will_v be_v more_o frighten_v from_o such_o pernicious_a course_n if_o they_o well_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o heretofore_o viii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o see_v what_o have_v corrupt_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n in_o fâ—rmer_a time_n and_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o secular_a power_n from_o the_o clergy_n hand_n and_o to_o value_v those_o that_o for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n be_v meet_v for_o their_o proper_a guide_a office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n key_n but_o not_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o excess_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o power_n nor_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o strive_v who_o shall_v seem_v great_a wise_a and_o best_a to_o become_v the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o best_a that_o can_v serve_v their_o worldliness_n and_o pride_n the_o reader_n must_v note_n 1._o that_o though_o much_o of_o the_o history_n be_v take_v from_o other_o the_o council_n be_v name_v and_o number_v according_a to_o binnius_n and_o crabbe_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o so_o much_o evil_n be_v necessary_o recite_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n to_o annex_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o office_n and_o work_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v tempt_v
and_o now_o sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o mere_a christianity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n and_o have_v some_o other_o name_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o your_o sect_n be_v better_a than_o another_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n sectary_n and_o schismatic_n damn_v most_o of_o christ_n body_n on_o earth_n for_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o pope_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o i_o find_v promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o scripture_n to_o believer_n that_o be_v christian_n as_o such_o if_o such_o sincere_o but_o none_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o papist_n diocesan_n grecian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v also_o nor_o as_o protestant_n do_v i_o not_o take_v the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n ah_o name_n which_o i_o be_o not_o fond_a of_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o simple_a christianity_n with_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o other_o such_o corruption_n and_o now_o you_o know_v your_o own_o design_n your_o tongue_n be_v your_o own_o and_o who_o can_v control_v you_o whatever_o you_o will_v call_v we_o but_o i_o and_o such_o other_o call_v ourselves_o mere_a christian_n or_o catholic_n christian_n against_o all_o sect_n and_o sectarian_n name_n and_o hater_n both_o of_o true_a heresy_n schism_n and_o proud_a unrighteous_a hereticate_a and_o anathematise_v psal._n 4._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v vanity_n and_o seek_v after_o lie_v but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v that_o if_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o seek_v it_o above_o this_o world_n and_o in_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n whoever_o be_v displease_v by_o it_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o puritan_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n than_o i_o will_v i_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o title_n which_o your_o pseudo_fw-la tilenus_n and_o his_o brother_n give_v 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v i_o be_o purus_fw-la putus_fw-la puritanus_n and_o one_o qui_fw-la totum_fw-la puritanismum_fw-la totus_fw-la spirat_fw-la alas_o i_o be_o nor_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a but_o reader_n when_o this_o soâ—_n of_o man_n have_v describe_v the_o puritan_n as_o the_o most_o â—â—toverable_a villain_n you_o that_o know_v they_o not_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v man_n no_o more_o erroneous_a or_o worse_o than_o i_o how_o much_o better_o soever_o for_o bishop_n morley_n say_v of_o i_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o â—ave_n leave_v the_o world_n a_o full_a account_n and_o must_v short_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o and_o my_o life_n to_o god_n who_o pardon_n and_o grace_n through_o christ_n i_o daily_o beg_v and_o trust_v to_o a_o notice_n concern_v mr._n henry_n dodwell_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v write_v a_o copious_a discourse_n assert_v that_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o god_n covenant_n valid_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o valid_a unless_o deliver_v by_o one_o that_o have_v ordination_n by_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v his_o ordination_n by_o another_o bishop_n and_o so_o on_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n with_o much_o more_o such_o schismatical_a stuff_n which_o i_o full_o confute_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o i_o aggravate_v his_o schismatical_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o most_o other_o as_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n sacrament_n nor_o covenant-title_n to_o salvation_n and_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o protestant_n the_o say_a mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o these_o word_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o take_v he_o for_o a_o papist_n and_o expect_v that_o i_o therein_o right_v he_o be_v it_o therefore_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o never_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n to_o accuse_v mr._n dodwell_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o to_o aggravate_v his_o abuse_n of_o protestant_n and_o that_o i_o take_v myself_o bind_v to_o charge_v no_o man_n to_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o what_o his_o religion_n real_o be_v his_o book_n may_v best_o inform_v he_o that_o will_v know_v the_o content_n chap._n 1._o what_o order_n and_o government_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o appoint_a work_n of_o bishop_n that_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v every_o one_o a_o bishop_n be_v associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n of_o neighbour_n that_o none_o on_o earth_n for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o none_o but_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n for_o long_a time_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o our_o great_a parish_n no_o nor_o half_o so_o big_a the_o case_n even_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n examine_v and_o the_o like_v prove_v even_o of_o they_o against_o the_o contrary_a argument_n how_o the_o change_n be_v make_v and_o what_o change_v it_o be_v how_o prelacy_n become_v the_o disease_a tumour_n of_o the_o church_n many_o reason_n against_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o history_n of_o council_n and_o prelate_n usurpation_n that_o no_o man_n thence_o dishonour_n christ_n christianity_n the_o ministry_n or_o church_n chap._n 2._o of_o heresy_n what_o error_n be_v not_o damn_v and_o what_o be_v how_o the_o most_o erroneous_a come_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o error_n instance_a in_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o papist_n arrian_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n etc._n etc._n what_o horrid_a work_n blind_a zeal_n against_o error_n have_v make_v many_o instance_n even_o good_a man_n as_o hillary_n and_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o council_n begin_v the_o first_o council_n about_o easter_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o the_o second_o be_v at_o carthage_n erroneous_a and_o tertullian_n novatus_n and_o novatian_n the_o roman_a presbyter_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o call_v a_o council_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o be_v say_v by_o binius_fw-la to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n cyprian_n council_n condemn_v a_o dead_a man_n victor_n for_o make_v faustinus_n a_o presbiâ—iter_n guardian_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o entangle_v he_o in_o worldly_a business_n the_o council_n iconieâ—se_o be_v say_v to_o err_v and_o all_o those_o oriental_a bishop_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n about_o heretic_n baptism_n many_o other_o council_n for_o rebaptise_v with_o cyprian_n plead_v tradition_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n there_o censure_v cyprian_n conversion_n a_o sad_a hereticate_a council_n at_o cirta_n against_o tradition_n the_o concilium_fw-la eliber_n novatiani_n and_o against_o image_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n approve_a by_o pope_n innocent_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o donatists_n schism_n for_o a_o bishop_n constantine_n reproof_n of_o alexander_n and_o arius_n silence_v their_o dispute_n council_n laodic_n silvester_n strange_a roman_a council_n chap._n 3._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantine_n keep_v they_o in_o peace_n the_o strange_a schism_n between_o peter_n alex._n and_o meletius_n two_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o sad_a story_n of_o alexander_n trouble_v the_o meletian_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o so_o to_o strengthen_v they_o epiphanius_n good_a character_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n his_o notable_a character_n of_o audius_n and_o how_o the_o violence_n of_o dissolute_a bishop_n force_v he_o to_o separate_v and_o of_o alexander_n and_o of_o crescentius_n strife_n and_o of_o some_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n great_a fault_n audius_n banish_v convert_v the_o goth_n the_o slander_n of_o eustathius_n antioch_n note_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n the_o ordination_n of_o scandalous_a uncapable_a man_n nullify_v by_o they_o council_n rom._n the_o people_n unite_v at_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n arius_n creed_n and_o restoration_n at_o a_o council_n jerusil_n marcel_n ancyr_n â—oudemned_a at_o const._n as_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n by_o the_o arrian_n who_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n against_o a_o council_n antioch_n depose_v athanasius_n and_o make_v canon_n for_o conformity_n anno_fw-la 344_o a_o four_o creed_n reconcile_n at_o antioch_n the_o general_a council_n of_o sardica_n
council_n §_o 45._o severus_n at_o antioch_n make_v man_n curse_v the_o council_n some_o bishop_n repent_v and_o condemn_v severus_n 45._o the_o emperor_n against_o all_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n for_o it_o §_o 45_o 46._o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o monk_n resist_v the_o emperor_n soldier_n once_o and_o again_o §_o 46._o timothy_n const._n on_o both_o side_n §_o 46._o rome_n under_o theodorick_n their_o schism_n or_o two_o pope_n with_o blood_n three_o year_n §_o 47._o anastatius_fw-la weary_v with_o the_o orthodox_n rebellion_n offer_v to_o resign_v his_o crown_n in_o remorse_n they_o desire_v his_o continuance_n §_o 48._o valentinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o bishop_n except_o choose_v by_o both_o party_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v judge_n in_o any_o cause_n save_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n binius_fw-la reproach_v this_o as_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o sheep_n judge_v the_o shepherd_n â—_o §_o 49._o full_o confute_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v acacius_n const._n with_o a_o nunquam_fw-la anathematis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la exuendus_fw-la §_o 58._o leo_fw-la rom._n his_o decree_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o all_o other_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n without_o the_o câ—p_n §_o 60._o gelasius_n the_o pope_n separatist_n condemn_v euphemius_n and_o acacius_n gelasius_n say_v any_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n bishop_n though_o a_o patriach_n his_o catalogue_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o canonise_a leo_n epistle_n §_o 62._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o king_n theodorick_n the_o arrian_n at_o home_n §_o 64._o ordination_n resolve_v on_o against_o the_o king_n command_n §_o 65._o council_n agath_fw-mi decree_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o wrongful_o another_o bishop_n may_v receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o day_n of_o great_a solemnity_n refuse_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v he_o be_v three_o year_n deny_v communion_n which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n lay-murderer_n punish_v with_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o deacon_n put_v in_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n §_o 67._o council_n apannen_n say_v heretic_n temple_n can_v be_v purge_v nor_o apply_v after_o to_o holiness_n §_o 68_o council_n sydon_n curse_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n 69._o bishop_n have_v the_o three_o or_o four_o part_v of_o all_o church_n profit_n show_v how_o big_a their_o diocese_n or_o church_n then_o be_v §_o 72._o council_n gerund_n of_o seven_o bishop_n order_v litany_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_n liturgy_n be_v use_v in_o other_o church_n §_o 73._o justine_n the_o emperor_n against_o eutychian_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o acacius_n against_o the_o pope_n their_o case_n open_v §_o 75._o justine_n a_o orthodox_n murderer_n antioch_n cast_v down_o by_o a_o earthquake_n the_o bishop_n kill_v the_o rest_n burn_v by_o the_o lightning_n §_o 76._o euphremius_fw-la the_o lieutenant_n relieve_v the_o people_n be_v choose_v their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n turn_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n again_o under_o justine_n §_o 77._o etc._n etc._n pope_n prosecute_v the_o dâ—ad_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n §_o 79._o justine_n violent_a against_o arrian_n theodorick_n make_v pope_n john_n go_v beg_v for_o they_o lest_o italy_n suffer_v as_o much_o he_o kill_v symmachus_n and_o boetius_fw-la imprison_v john_n and_o make_v felix_n pope_n §_o 80._o clergy_n murderer_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n §_o 81._o theodorick_n subject_v the_o clergy_n to_o civil_a judicature_n athalaricus_n free_v they_o again_o §_o 85._o justinian_n his_o law_n he_o be_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o his_o wife_n for_o they_o §_o 87_o 88_o thirty_o thousand_o kill_v by_o insurrection_n in_o constantinople_n §_o 89._o the_o miraculous_a speak_n of_o preacher_n when_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o king_n command_n §_o 90._o king_n theodorus_n a_o lover_n of_o book_n give_v up_o rome_n §_o 91._o in_o justinian_o time_n three_o country_n convert_v the_o persian_n prevail_v a_o dreadful_a plague_n §_o 92._o pope_n boniface_n choose_v by_o the_o arrian_n athalaricus_n §_o 96._o pope_n hormisda_n deny_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a justinian_n send_v to_o pope_n john_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_a binius_fw-la excuse_n be_v weapon_n must_v be_v change_v with_o change_a enemy_n many_o note_n on_o the_o excellent_a disputation_n of_o hypatius_n with_o the_o eutychian_o cause_v by_o justinian_n open_v full_o cyril_n weakness_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o verbal_a §_o 99_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n call_v he_o patriarcha_fw-la occumenicus_fw-la and_o set_v leo_n after_o the_o before_o curse_a bishop_n macedonius_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n put_v out_o the_o people_n that_o be_v orthodox_n separate_v §_o 103._o silverius_n make_v pope_n by_o a_o arrian_n p._n vigilius_n the_o antipope_n imprison_v and_o famish_v he_o §_o 105._o the_o schism_n between_o two_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n in_o alexandria_n one_o for_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o christ_n body_n call_v corrupticolâ—_n the_o other_o for_o the_o incorruptibility_n call_v the_o phantasiastae_n and_o the_o bloody_a fight_n between_o they_o §_o 107._o paulus_n alexand_n murder_n of_o a_o deacon_n §_o 108._o p._n vigilius_n deny_v two_o nature_n §_o 109._o p._n vigilius_n excommunicate_v menna_n and_o be_v drag_v with_o a_o rope_n till_o he_o repent_v 110._o justinian_n call_v a_o heretic_n and_o damn_a by_o evagrius_n §_o 111._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la &_o the_o five_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apthardocitae_fw-la &_o justinian_o piety_n and_o heresy_n &_o the_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o anastasius_n antioch_n §_o 1_o 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o justinian_n punish_v the_o sodomitical_a heresy_n of_o some_o bishop_n §_o 3._o the_o people_n die_v rather_o than_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n the_o council_n at_o orleans_n decree_n that_o qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la of_o incest_n too_o strict_a keep_v the_o lordsday_n §_o 4._o council_n avernens_fw-la decree_v that_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v bishop_n by_o merit_n and_o not_o by_o vote_n or_o favour_n yet_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o §_o 6._o all_o citizen_n christian_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o easter_n etc._n etc._n by_o council_n aurelian_a §_o 7._o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o he_o must_v oversee_v caesar_n project_n to_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la theodor._n mopsue_v theodorite_n and_o ibas_n justinians_n endeavour_n §_o 9_o an_z orleance_z council_z decree_v that_o king_n clergy_n and_o laity_n agree_v and_o none_o be_v make_v bishop_n populo_fw-la invito_fw-la or_o force_v to_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n else_o be_v depose_v the_o bishop_n to_o relieve_v all_o the_o poor_a §_o 12._o null_a the_o former_a live_n its_o emperor_n that_o call_v council_n say_v justinian_n §_o 13._o the_o five_o constant._n council_n to_o cure_v the_o doleful_a separation_n of_o the_o bishop_n §_o 13._o p._n vigilius_n difficulty_n dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o council_n their_o slight_v he_o only_o two_o or_o three_o western_a bishop_n at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n §_o 15._o theod._n mops._n accuse_v theodorite_n accuse_v for_o say_v that_o mary_n beget_v not_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o man_n as_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v forsoken_v suffer_v hunger_a sleep_v etc._n etc._n as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n §_o 17._o theodorite_n virulent_a ep._n against_o dead_a cyril_n and_o the_o theopathitae_fw-la §_o 17._o the_o tria_fw-la cap._n condemn_v vigilius_n sober_a judgement_n of_o it_o §_o 18_o 19_o instead_o of_o heal_v this_o council_n set_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o justinian_n on_o persecution_n §_o 21._o vigilius_n change_v and_o condemn_v again_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la §_o 22._o vigilius_n be_v by_o binnius_n call_v homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la the_o buyer_n of_o another_o place_n a_o violent_a invader_n a_o wolf_n a_o thief_n a_o robber_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n a_o false_a bishop_n and_o quasi_fw-la antichristus_fw-la that_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n yet_o live_v do_v add_v pernicious_a heresy_n to_o his_o schism_n yet_o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v sole_a possession_n §_o 24._o a_o jerusalem_n council_n receive_v the_o conc._n const._n §_o 25._o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v it_o and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v separate_v near_o 100_o year_n from_o the_o cath._n church_n about_o the_o word_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n §_o 26._o justinian_n make_v pelagius_n pope_n two_o bishop_n &_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v he_o the_o western_a bishop_n
such_o order_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o that_o come_v after_o they_o may_v change_v they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o 2._o temporary_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la to_o make_v convenient_a mutable_a constitution_n in_o matter_n leave_v by_o the_o great_a legislator_n to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o general_a regulate_a law_n in_o this_o last_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n but_o not_o in_o the_o former_a no_o other_o have_v their_o gift_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o authority_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o office_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o exercise_v ability_n which_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v §_o 4._o christ_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o law_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n by_o they_o kindle_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v they_o even_o by_o the_o belief_n and_o trust_n of_o his_o merit_n sacrifice_n intercession_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n promise_v fortify_v we_o to_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a seek_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o to_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n conquer_a the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o present_a life_n and_o improve_n all_o our_o present_a suffering_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n again_o and_o for_o our_o change_n and_o entrance_n into_o our_o master_n joy_n §_o 5._o christ_n sum_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o consent_v love_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o in_o which_o god_n receive_v we_o in_o the_o correlation_n as_o his_o own_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o thus_o baptize_v be_v christen_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v as_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christian_a communion_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n where_o they_o come_v until_o by_o apostasy_n or_o impenitency_n in_o certain_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o christian_a communion_n they_o forfeit_v that_o privilege_n nor_o be_v man_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n thus_o give_v they_o by_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o any_o wit_n or_o holiness_n or_o power_n to_o amend_v christ_n term_n and_o make_v the_o church_n door_n narrow_a or_o tie_v man_n to_o themselves_o for_o worldly_a end_n yet_o must_v the_o pastor_n still_a difference_n the_o weak_a christian_n from_o the_o strong_a and_o labour_n to_o edify_v the_o weak_a but_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o teach_v govern_v and_o priestly_a office_n and_o thus_o essentiate_v by_o christ_n own_o institution_n which_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v therefore_o under_o christ_n they_o must_v teach_v the_o church_n by_o sacred_a doctrine_n guide_v they_o by_o that_o and_o sacred_a discipline_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v by_o baptism_n to_o continue_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v suspend_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n intercede_v in_o prayer_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o administer_a to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v about_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o perfective_a part_n about_o the_o church_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n §_o 8._o as_o satan_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o overthrow_v man_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o pride_n to_o become_v as_o god_n in_o knowledge_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n by_o humility_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o life_n of_o suffer_v contemn_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a world_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n despise_v the_o shame_n of_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o covenant_n to_o his_o disciple_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o by_o humility_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o conquer_a the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o in_o tread_v down_o the_o enemie-world_n even_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n §_o 9_o according_o christ_n teach_v his_o chief_a disciple_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o convert_v as_o to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o his_o school_n receive_v not_o masterly_a disciple_n but_o humble_a teachable_a learner_n that_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o when_o they_o be_v dispute_v and_o seek_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a he_o earnest_o rebuke_v all_o such_o thought_n set_v a_o little_a child_n before_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n exercise_n authority_n and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n or_o by_o big_a name_n but_o with_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a must_v be_v servant_n ofâ—_n all_o luk._n 22._o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a grandeur_fw-fr nor_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a must_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o merit_n and_o most_o serviceable_a to_o all_o and_o get_v his_o honour_n and_o do_v his_o work_n by_o merit_v the_o respect_n and_o love_n of_o volunteer_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v also_o christ_n minister_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v eminent_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v most_o eminent_o minister_n of_o his_o paternal_a and_o save_a love_n and_o wisdom_n and_o by_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o do_v their_o work_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o apply_v general_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o key_n be_v their_o weapon_n or_o arm_n and_o not_o the_o sword_n the_o bohemian_n therefore_o know_v what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o seem_v damnable_a heretic_n to_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n that_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o place_v their_o cause_n in_o these_o four_o article_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o to_o have_v free_a leave_n for_o true_a minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o unjust_a silence_v of_o proud_a worldly_a man_n that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o truth_n 3._o to_o have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n over_o man_n body_n and_o estate_n take_v from_o the_o clergy_n 4._o to_o have_v gross_a sin_n suppress_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n §_o 10._o have_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n union_n against_o schism_n or_o heresy_n for_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o peter_n or_o some_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v his_o vicar-general_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v silence_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n but_o also_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v desire_v or_o call_v to_o decide_v it_o have_v only_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o it_o to_o take_v down_o all_o such_o expectation_n yea_o we_o never_o read_v that_o peter_n exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o more_o than_o other_o apostle_n do_v much_o less_o that_o ever_o he_o choose_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o successor_n nay_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o foresee_v this_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o say_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v these_o be_v his_o dignity_n
feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o out_o of_o your_o reach_n and_o hear_n in_o a_o vast_a diocese_n take_v the_o oversight_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o on_o willing_a man_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a wind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o §_o 11._o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v forcible_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o hurt_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n except_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o miracle_n and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o protestant_n and_o not_o most_o papist_n claim_v any_o such_o power_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o plead_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n vindicate_v from_o the_o clergy_n claim_v and_o usurpation_n may_v find_v much_o in_o many_o old_a treatise_n write_v for_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o goldastus_n the_o monarch_n and_o in_o will._n barclay_n but_o much_o better_a in_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o bishop_n andrew_n tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o in_o bishop_n buckridge_n roffensis_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o much_o in_o spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n §_o 13._o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n together_o and_o to_o join_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n therefore_o society_n unite_v for_o these_o end_n be_v call_v particular_a church_n §_o 14._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n they_o gather_v they_o into_o such_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o politic_a society_n set_v over_o they_o such_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v afore_o describe_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n §_o 15._o these_o officer_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v sometime_o elder_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o who_o deacon_n be_v add_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o church_n subordinate_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o describe_v their_o office_n in_o in_o his_o annotat._n which_o be_v to_o preach_v constant_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o administer_v both_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o people_n to_o catechise_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a to_o comfort_v trouble_v soul_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a to_o restore_v the_o penitent_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n §_o 16._o the_o apostle_n set_v usual_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o may_v not_o rule_v the_o flock_n where_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a but_o according_a to_o their_o need_n that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v undo_v for_o want_v of_o minister_n §_o 17._o they_o plant_v their_o church_n usual_o in_o city_n because_o christian_n comparative_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v few_o as_o sect_n be_v among_o we_o and_o no_o where_o else_o usual_o enough_o for_o a_o society_n and_o because_o the_o neighbour-scattered_n village_n may_v best_o come_v to_o the_o city_n near_o they_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o country_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o as_o by_o clemens_n roman_n ad_fw-la corinth_n by_o history_n appear_v §_o 18._o grotius_n think_v that_o one_o city_n at_o first_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n there_o be_v two_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o rome_n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v two_o church_n who_o linus_n and_o cletus_n do_v succeed_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o clemens_n §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o one_o parish_n have_v divers_a chapel_n for_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n §_o 20._o scotus_n begin_v the_o opinion_n as_o davenport_n fr._n a_o santa_n clara_n intimate_v and_o dion_n petavius_n improve_v it_o and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o assert_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o plant_v a_o single_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n with_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o time_n to_o ordain_v elder_n of_o a_o different_a order_n species_n or_o office_n and_o that_o the_o word_n elder_a and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n never_o signify_v these_o subject_a elder_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n which_o concession_n be_v very_o kind_o accept_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o they_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o ever_o these_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v never_o make_v in_o scripture-time_n and_o indeed_o they_o vehement_o deny_v it_o and_o may_v well_o despair_v of_o such_o a_o proof_n §_o 21._o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o foundation_n unprove_v that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o elder_a in_o a_o church_n and_o think_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n hammond_n in_o believe_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v more_o state_v meeting_n for_o public_a communion_n than_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o long_o but_o one_o elder_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o assembly_n at_o once_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o assembly_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o they_o use_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o and_o often_o much_o more_o and_o one_o man_n can_v be_v at_o once_o but_o in_o one_o place_n §_o 22._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n and_o few_o a_o quarter_n so_o big_a as_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v have_v such_o present_a personal_a communion_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v the_o proof_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v ignatius_n be_v the_o plain_a who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n unity_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o elsewhere_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o flock_n whether_o they_o all_o come_v to_o church_n even_o servant-man_n and_o maid_n clemens_n romanus_n before_o he_o intimate_v the_o like_a mention_v even_o country_n bishop_n martyr_n description_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n plain_o prove_v it_o tertullian_n description_n of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o he_o prove_v it_o more_o full_o he_o profess_v that_o
they_o take_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n save_v only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la who_o can_v give_v it_o but_o to_o one_o assembly_n at_o once_o many_o canon_n also_o full_o show_v it_o elsewhere_o cite_v some_o appoint_v all_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n even_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o custom_n also_o of_o choose_v bishop_n show_v it_o where_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v and_o choose_v he_o yea_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n prove_v it_o when_o even_o in_o such_o great_a church_n as_o carthage_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o their_o consent_n §_o 23._o the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o not_o more_o have_v more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a assembly_n for_o church-communion_n though_o but_o like_o our_o parish_n chapel_n be_v rome_n and_o alexandria_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v in_o any_o history_n for_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o the_o number_n have_v no_o more_o state_v member_n than_o oft_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n except_v occasional_a absent_v and_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o these_o two_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v so_o long_o more_o than_o some_o london_n parish_n which_o have_v above_o sixty_o thousand_o soul_n as_o be_v suppose_v no_o nor_o near_o if_o half_a so_o many_o and_o because_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v only_o except_v these_o two_o city_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v somewhat_o to_o show_v that_o even_o there_o the_o case_n be_v not_o as_o many_o now_o imagine_v §_o 24._o cornelius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n in_o euseb._n hist._n l._n &_o c._n 43._o alius_fw-la 42._o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 46_o presbyter_n 7_o deacon_n and_o of_o other_o officer_n 94._o that_o be_v 42_o acolites_n 52_o exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o porter_n widow_n and_o impotent_a person_n above_o 1050_o soul_n who_o be_v all_o relieve_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o chief_a testimony_n in_o the_o three_o age_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o one_o church_n have_v more_o than_o can_v either_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o hold_v personal_a communion_n §_o 25._o but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o partly_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o qualify_a person_n and_o partly_o that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v in_o season_n have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o man_n gift_n they_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o have_v so_o few_o as_o dr._n hammond_n and_o petavius_n imagine_v that_o they_o multiply_v officer_n and_o dignify_v and_o so_o employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v useful_a gift_n insomuch_o that_o a_o most_o credible_a witness_n short_o after_o even_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 1._o pag._n 45._o that_o by_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n for_o dignity_n and_o maintenance_n the_o church-ruler_n be_v almost_o more_o than_o the_o subject_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o other_o i_o be_o ashamed_a who_o when_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o most_o holy_a mystory_n as_o we_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o profane_a mind_n and_o before_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o approach_v to_o holy_a thing_n ambitious_o enter_v the_o vestry_n itself_o or_o chancel_n and_o press_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o about_o the_o holy_a table_n as_o if_o they_o judge_v this_o order_n not_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o occasion_n and_o help_v of_o get_v maintenance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o office_n liable_a to_o give_v account_n but_o a_o command_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o censure_n who_o be_v miserable_a or_o pitiful_a person_n as_o to_o piety_n and_o unhappy_a as_o to_o splendour_n that_o be_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o part_n do_v now_o in_o number_n almost_o exceed_v those_o who_o they_o be_v over_o or_o be_v to_o govern_v this_o will_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o rule_v elder_n that_o preach_v not_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v a_o office_n about_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o evil_a increase_n and_o get_v strength_n with_o time_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o under_o they_o to_o rule_v or_o guide_n but_o that_o all_o will_v turn_v teacher_n and_o will_v prophesy_v instead_o as_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n of_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o that_o of_o old_a the_o history_n and_o parable_n say_v saul_n also_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o neither_o now_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v so_o great_a plenty_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v now_o of_o these_o frequent_a shame_n and_o criminal_n for_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v their_o flourish_a time_n have_v also_o their_o decay_n and_o though_o to_o repress_v their_o impetuousness_n be_v a_o work_n above_o my_o strength_n yet_o certain_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o piety_n judge_n by_o this_o what_o number_n of_o officer_n of_o clergyman_n than_o the_o church_n have_v §_o 26._o next_o for_o the_o poor_a consider_v their_o proportion_n in_o and_o by_o other_o church_n chrysost._n in_o matth._n edit_n savil._n p._n 421._o suppose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whence_o he_o come_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o divide_v the_o city_n into_o three_o rank_n he_o account_v a_o ten_o part_n rich_a and_o a_o ten_o part_n poor_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o middle_a estate_n between_o both_o now_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o church_n be_v so_o high_a be_v own_v by_o the_o great_a emperor_n as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v almost_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rich_a come_v in_o whereas_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v under_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o most_o of_o the_o rich_a stand_v out_o and_o they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o many_o great_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v few_o rich_a man_n comparative_o receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o poor_a be_v then_o far_o more_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v they_o a_o ten_o part_n which_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n then_o will_v be_v but_o 10500_o soul_n which_o be_v about_o the_o five_o part_n or_o six_o as_o big_a as_o martin_n parish_n and_o about_o a_o quarter_n as_o big_a as_o stepney_n parish_n and_o about_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n as_o big_a as_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n and_o not_o half_a so_o big_a as_o giles_n in_o the_o field_n and_o other_o parish_n moreover_o chrysostome_n hom._n 11._o in_o act._n p._n 674._o compute_v the_o poor_a at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v about_o half_a as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n and_o this_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a city_n and_o age_n and_o by_o this_o measure_n they_o will_v yet_o fall_v further_a short_a it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a community_n the_o church_n relieve_v all_o the_o needy_a according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o their_o want_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n though_o not_o equal_o and_o they_o be_v such_o poor_a as_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o from_o the_o middle_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n take_v care_n to_o relieve_v §_o 27._o and_o as_o for_o alexandria_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n next_o rome_n as_o josephus_n say_v de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 5._o c._n ult_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o christian_n have_v more_o meet_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n than_o one_o and_o in_o the_o four_o century_n have_v many_o epiphanius_n name_v divers_a haeres_fw-la 69._o p._n 728._o arius_n have_v one_o wherein_o he_o preach_v have_v that_o advantage_n to_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n but_o all_o know_v that_o the_o build_n of_o temple_n begin_v after_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o fair_a church_n which_o eusebius_n say_v they_o have_v in_o dioclesian_n time_n till_o he_o destroy_v they_o be_v but_o like_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o private_a church_n and_o grow_v to_o number_n and_o ornament_n but_o a_o little_a before_o as_o
eusebius_n intimate_v it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o there_o be_v two_o church_n even_o in_o constantinople_n indeed_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o singularity_n that_o they_o have_v two_o church_n but_o they_o mistake_v that_o apply_v that_o to_o two_o meet_v place_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o two_o society_n because_o in_o meletius_n time_n they_o have_v two_o bishop_n §_o 28._o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o big_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o this_o great_a city_n even_o when_o it_o have_v many_o chapel_n even_o in_o athanasius_n time_n in_o the_o four_o century_n tom._n 1._o ed._n commel_n p._n 531._o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constant._n you_o may_v find_v in_o word_n too_o large_a to_o be_v all_o transcribe_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o assemble_v the_o people_n in_o the_o great_a church_n make_v this_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n the_o confluence_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o easter_n solemnity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o they_o have_v meet_v in_o several_a assembly_n or_o by_o party_n the_o other_o church_n be_v so_o narrow_a or_o small_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v by_o the_o crowd_n nor_o will_v the_o universal_a harmony_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o visible_a and_o efficacious_a if_o they_o have_v meet_v in_o parcel_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v it_o better_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o meet_v in_o that_o great_a church_n be_v a_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o receive_v they_o altogether_o and_o to_o have_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n in_o symphony_n for_o if_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n where_o two_o shall_v agree_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o how_o prevalent_a will_v be_v the_o one-voice_n of_o so_o numerous_a a_o people_n assemble_v together_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o admire_v who_o will_v not_o count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o people_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o how_o do_v the_o people_n rejoice_v to_o see_v one_o another_o whereas_o former_o they_o assemble_v in_o several_a place_n thus_o plain_o athanasius_n i_o do_v not_o hence_o gather_v that_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v present_a in_o our_o parish_n church_n that_o hold_v the_o assembly_n some_o be_v there_o and_o usual_o some_o stay_n at_o home_n and_o come_v by_o turn_n but_o it_o seem_v hence_o plain_a that_o even_o in_o alexandria_n the_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o at_o great_a solemnity_n can_v meet_v and_o hear_v in_o one_o assembly_n which_o in_o many_o of_o our_o parish_n they_o can_v do_v §_o 29._o add_v to_o this_o that_o athanasius_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o such_o occasion_n assemble_v their_o whole_a multitude_n in_o one_o church_n before_o it_o be_v dedicate_v pag._n 532._o §_o 30._o i_o add_v a_o further_a argument_n from_o the_o city_n itself_o as_o offer_v i_o also_o while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o by_o a_o learned_a friend_n in_o his_o own_o word_n this_o city_n be_v by_o strabo_n description_n of_o it_o like_o a_o soldier_n coat_n who_o length_n at_o either_o side_n be_v almost_o thirty_o furlong_n its_o breadth_n at_o either_o end_n seven_o or_o eight_o furlong_n geogr._n li._n 17._o p._n 546._o so_o the_o whole_a compass_n will_v be_v less_o than_o ten_o mile_n a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o this_o be_v take_v up_o with_o public_a building_n temple_n and_o royal_a palace_n ibid._n thus_o be_v two_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o and_o a_o quarter_n take_v up_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v that_o region_n of_o the_o city_n which_o epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o famous_a library_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n as_o destitute_a of_o inhabitant_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensiâ—r_n n._n 9_o p._n 166._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o strabo_n indefinite_o as_o josephus_n quote_v he_o antiqu._n jud._n l._n 14._o c._n 12._o other_o tell_v we_o more_o puncutal_o that_o their_o share_n be_v two_o of_o the_o five_o division_n usher_n annal_n lat._n p._n 859._o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o other_o division_n yet_o they_o have_v two_o five_o part_n entire_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o josephus_n say_v the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n set_v apart_o for_o they_o bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o six_o or_o seven_o mile_n of_o the_o ten_o be_v dispose_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n as_o at_o rome_n and_o other_o city_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v heathen_n else_o antonius_n have_v wrong_v their_o city_n who_o in_o athanasius_n time_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o exclaim_v by_o jerome_n vit._n paul_n p._n 243._o civitas_n meretrix_n in_o quam_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la daemonia_fw-la confluxere_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o charge_n thus_o form_v suppose_v the_o prevail_a party_n to_o be_v guilty_a but_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o equal_a and_o their_o proportion_n half_a of_o the_o five_o or_o four_o mile_n remain_v let_v the_o rest_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o arian_n and_o novatian_o and_o other_o sort_n and_o if_o we_o be_v just_a a_o large_a part_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o the_o novation_n have_v several_a church_n and_o a_o bishop_n there_o till_o cyril_n time_n vid._n socrat._v hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o the_o arian_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n sozom._n hist._n li._n 1._o c._n 14._o and_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o follower_n by_o the_o leader_n no_o less_o than_o half_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v nineteen_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o that_o church_n theodor._n hist._n li._n 4._o c._n 20._o twelve_o be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o presbyter_n by_o their_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o seven_o of_o their_o deacon_n as_o appear_v by_o eutychius_n here_o and_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o six_o presbyter_n with_o arius_n and_o five_o deacon_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n sozom._n hist._n li._n 1._o c._n 14._o but_o let_v the_o arian_n be_v much_o few_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n part_n in_o this_o city_n be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o a_o small_a town_n one_o of_o eight_o or_o twelve_o furlong_n in_o compass_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n on_o this_o account_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v well_o meet_v for_o worship_n in_o one_o place_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v epiphanius_n history_n of_o the_o fraction_n between_o alexander_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o meletius_n in_o alexandria_n how_o alexander_n be_v impatient_a with_o their_o separate_a meeting_n when_o meletius_n be_v dead_a though_o till_o then_o two_o bishop_n and_o church_n live_v quiet_o in_o one_o city_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o his_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n he_o will_v easy_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v then_o even_o in_o alexandria_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o just_a computation_n and_o the_o hasty_a account_n of_o man_n that_o judge_v of_o place_n and_o person_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mislead_a imagination_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o truth_n mr._n dodwell_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o i_o lay_v so_o much_o on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o poor_a before_o mention_v as_o if_o it_o prove_v undoubted_o a_o diocesane_a church_n when_o the_o conclusion_n arise_v from_o a_o erroneous_a compare_v their_o city_n and_o time_n with_o we_o and_o their_o presbyter_n with_o our_o parish-priest_n and_o curate_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v a_o grand_a patriarchal_a church_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o diocesane_n or_o of_o every_o bishop_n church_n their_o presbyter_n have_v other_o work_n than_o our_o curate_n have_v they_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n on_o each_o side_n he_o and_o be_v as_o a_o college_n of_o governor_n to_o rule_v one_o church_n and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o word_n apply_v by_o the_o key_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n till_o cyril_n first_o usurp_v it_o for_o which_o by_o historian_n he_o be_v note_v if_o our_o time_n tempt_v you_o to_o marvel_v how_o so_o many_o officer_n or_o clerk_n be_v maintain_v by_o so_o few_o people_n church-history_n afford_v you_o matter_n enough_o to_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n
governor_n beside_o magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o philosopher_n in_o their_o school_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v up_o holy_a society_n for_o divine_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o according_o by_o teach_v worship_n and_o government_n by_o the_o word_n forbid_v they_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o as_o grace_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o seed_n the_o church_n be_v heaven_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o administrator_n of_o sacrament_n and_o church-priviledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a who_o shall_v communicate_v and_o in_o what_o rank_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v deny_v these_o admonish_v or_o exclude_v and_o who_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o be_v judge_v meet_a or_o unmeet_a for_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_o and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pollute_a world_n of_o infidel_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o use_v but_o be_v to_o judge_v only_o those_o within_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o to_o god_n own_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o not_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n itself_o but_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n the_o christian_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o quarrel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o selfishness_n be_v but_o imperfect_o cure_v in_o they_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_a judge_n with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o become_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o they_o s._n paul_n therefore_o child_v they_o for_o not_o end_v difference_n by_o christian_a arbitrator_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o wise_a enough_o to_o arbitrate_v hereupon_o the_o church_n take_v none_o to_o be_v wise_a or_o trusty_a than_o their_o pastor_n make_v they_o their_o arbitrator_n and_o it_o become_v a_o censurable_a scandal_n for_o any_o to_o accuse_v a_o church-member_n to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v suit_n at_o law_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o bishop_n become_v a_o state_v arbitrator_n thereby_o become_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o not_o alone_o but_o because_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o church-communion_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o impose_v penitential_a confession_n on_o they_o therefore_o they_o fit_v their_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n agreement_n to_o this_o govern_v use_n to_o keep_v christian_n under_o their_o government_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o make_v canon_n that_o a_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v so_o long_a or_o so_o long_o suspend_v and_o a_o murderer_n so_o long_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 36._o and_o when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n he_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o arbitrate_v canonical_a power_n to_o the_o christian_a bishop_n by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n 1._o because_o he_o find_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o contracter_n by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o what_o can_v a_o christian_a prince_n do_v less_o than_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o have_v 2._o because_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n he_o think_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heathen_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v grandeur_n and_o power_n much_o prevail_v with_o carnal_a mind_n 3._o because_o he_o have_v but_o few_o magistrate_n at_o first_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o none_o that_o so_o well_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o christian_n as_o their_o own_o choose_a bishop_n and_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o the_o christian_n may_v injure_v and_o oppress_v they_o 4._o he_o design_v to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_n above_o they_o 5._o and_o withal_o his_o interest_n lie_v most_o in_o their_o strength_n for_o they_o be_v the_o fast_o part_v of_o his_o soldier_n and_o subject_n that_o for_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n rejoice_v to_o advance_v and_o defend_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o lose_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a praetorian_a soldier_n that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v constantine_n fall_v the_o christian_n have_v much_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o christian_n be_v weaken_v he_o have_v be_v weaken_v they_o be_v become_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o fore_o see_v not_o the_o evil_n that_o afterward_o will_v follow_v some_o must_v govern_v and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o wise_a nor_o better_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o choose_v they_o be_v great_a as_o now_o all_o differ_a party_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o papist_n presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n will_v desire_v nothing_o as_o more_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n than_o that_o the_o king_n will_v put_v the_o great_a power_n especial_o of_o religion_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o teacher_n who_o they_o esteem_v and_o follow_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o hereupon_o law_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v compel_v christian_n to_o answer_v in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n save_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o so_o bishop_n be_v make_v almost_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o christian_n §_o 37._o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n flock_v into_o the_o church_n and_o defile_v and_o dishonour_v it_o for_o the_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v if_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o do_v some_o confess_v penance_n which_o be_v little_a to_o hang_v or_o other_o death_n and_o so_o proportionable_o of_o other_o crime_n bad_a christian_n by_o this_o device_n be_v multiply_v the_o emperor_n also_o be_v a_o christian_n worldly_a man_n be_v most_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o high_a power_n §_o 38._o and_o no_o man_n that_o can_v gather_v a_o effect_n from_o a_o effectual_a cause_n can_v doubt_v if_o neither_o nazianzen_n or_o any_o historian_n have_v tell_v it_o he_o but_o that_o proud_a and_o worldly_a man_n will_v strive_v then_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o obtain_v so_o great_a preferment_n who_o of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o have_v command_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n if_o he_o can_v get_v it_o while_o the_o great_a invitation_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v the_o win_n and_o edify_v of_o soul_n those_o that_o most_o value_a soul_n desire_v it_o yet_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n as_o expose_v they_o to_o hindrance_n and_o contempt_n but_o when_o riches_n reputation_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o bait_n who_o know_v not_o what_o sort_n of_o appetite_n will_v be_v the_o keen_a christ_n tell_v we_o how_o hardly_o rich_a man_n be_v good_a and_o come_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o bishop_n must_v be_v all_o great_a and_o rich_a either_o christ_n must_v be_v deceive_v or_o it_o must_v be_v as_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o be_v honest_a christian_n as_o for_o aâ—_n camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o needle_n eye_n and_o thus_o venenum_fw-la funditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la §_o 39_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o worldly_a mind_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v so_o strong_o tempt_v to_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o worldly_a spirit_n now_o too_o much_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o if_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n approve_v plead_v and_o strive_v for_o what_o they_o love_v and_o despise_v the_o business_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o christian_a humility_n and_o simplicity_n to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o bishop_n have_v do_v much_o of_o their_o work_n according_o ever_o since_o constantine_n and_o much_o before_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o war_n against_o christ_n and_o piety_n under_o christ_n own_o name_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o pastor_n over_o the_o church_n
of_o christ_n that_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o plead_v for_o godliness_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o effectual_a enemy_n of_o both_o and_o may_v fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o livery_n under_o his_o colour_n and_o with_o his_o own_o arms._n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n §_o 40._o but_o here_o i_o must_v above_o all_o remember_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n here_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v lose_v or_o that_o it_o become_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o such_o church_n much_o less_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o christianity_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o false_a religion_n because_o so_o many_o of_o its_o pastor_n be_v so_o bad_a none_o of_o god_n counsel_n be_v frustrate_v by_o man_n sin_n none_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n have_v fail_v for_o all_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v cast_v none_o of_o they_o out_o nor_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n §_o 41._o i._o let_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o kingdom_n mention_v only_o the_o public_a action_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n but_o name_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o private_a sort_n so_o also_o our_o church-history_n of_o council_n and_o public_a thing_n say_v little_a of_o godly_a private_a christian_n but_o of_o patriarch_n and_o great_a prelate_n who_o yet_o be_v themselves_o but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ii_o note_v also_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v many_o presbyter_n who_o work_n be_v not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n nor_o trouble_v the_o world_n in_o council_n where_o usual_o they_o come_v not_o and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o temptation_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v and_o though_o we_o find_v mention_v sometime_o of_o the_o presbyter_n also_o that_o be_v naught_o yet_o the_o number_n so_o reprove_v and_o prove_v bad_a be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n compare_v among_o themselves_o that_o miscarry_v in_o council_n the_o presbyter_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o follow_v their_o work_n in_o private_a with_o the_o flock_n and_o come_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n in_o public_a affair_n keep_v up_o the_o substance_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n iii_o and_o the_o private_a christian_n have_v yet_o less_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o worldly_a thing_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n as_o the_o roll_a party_n be_v iu._n and_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o retire_a christian_n that_o see_v the_o prelate_n sin_n and_o sâ—ares_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n too_o yet_o no_o doubt_n keep_v up_o much_o serious_a piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n v._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v humble_a holy_a faithful_a man_n that_o grieve_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o gregory_n neocesareae_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nyssen_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hillary_n prosper_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o very_o common_a no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o write_v not_o book_n nor_o come_v so_o much_o into_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o avoid_v contentious_a and_o factious_a stir_v that_o quiet_o and_o honest_o conduct_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o justice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o s._n martin_n separate_v from_o the_o council_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o prevail_a turbulent_a sort_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o signify_v their_o disow_n of_o their_o sin_n vi_o and_o oft_o time_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a god_n raise_v up_o some_o very_a godly_a prince_n that_o maintain_v religion_n more_o than_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o when_o the_o bishop_n dishonour_v it_o vii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v that_o much_o piety_n be_v keep_v up_o among_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o some_o mistake_n the_o rest_n revile_v and_o condemn_v as_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n little_o know_v we_o how_o many_o holy_a soul_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n catalogue_n of_o the_o audian_n and_o some_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o himself_o the_o novatian_o be_v tolerate_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v their_o church_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o be_v usual_o of_o sound_a faith_n and_o upright_o live_v and_o strict_a than_o other_o christian_n be_v and_o god_n pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o small_a mistake_n in_o judgement_n when_o man_n be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o his_o service_n now_o and_o then_o a_o cruel_a prelate_n do_v prosecute_v they_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o gentle_a sort_n as_o atticus_n proclus_n etc._n etc._n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o save_v when_o so_o instigate_v viii_o and_o though_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n keep_v up_o this_o grandeur_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o rich_a prelate_n that_o after_o overtopped_n king_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o clergy_n live_v more_o humble_o and_o quiet_o the_o scot_n under_o columbanâ—s_n and_o their_o other_o presbyter_n succession_n long_o live_v in_o great_a piety_n without_o any_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o scots_a presbyter_n finan_n aidan_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n they_o be_v common_o humble_a holy_a man_n like_o themselves_o and_o both_o scot_n and_o britain_n so_o much_o mislike_v the_o romane-grandure_a and_o way_n that_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v in_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o missionary_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n the_o spaniard_n themselves_o not_o only_o while_o arian_n goth_n of_o who_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o salvian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o after_o recaredus_n day_n for_o many_o age_n live_v in_o great_a quietness_n while_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v employ_v in_o hereticate_a curse_v excommunicate_v or_o bloody_a war_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o aâ—assia_n as_o the_o credibl_a history_n say_v never_o have_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o one_o call_v the_o aâ—uâ—â—_n while_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v exercise_v though_o in_o too_o much_o ignorance_n in_o their_o priestly_a office_n brocardus_n that_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n testify_v that_o those_o eastern_a christian_n call_v by_o the_o papist_n nestorian_n jacobite_n eutychian_o be_v common_o plain_a honest_a religious_a people_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o of_o better_a life_n than_o even_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o worse_a man_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o romaâ—_n catholic_n the_o armenian_n have_v many_o bishop_n and_o one_o chief_a but_o live_v though_o too_o ignorant_o and_o superstitious_o yet_o in_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n ix_o in_o all_o age_n since_o prelacy_n swell_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o annoyance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pious_a lamenter_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v groan_v and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o dr._n field_n maintain_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v still_o considerable_a number_n of_o doctor_n that_o own_a truth_n and_o piety_n and_o mislike_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o error_n the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n exceed_v numerous_a say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n or_o constantine_n have_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o corruption_n and_o god_n have_v make_v the_o protestant_a church_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o his_o vineyard_n where_o truth_n and_o piety_n have_v prosper_v though_o satan_n have_v be_v still_o at_o work_n
and_o here_o also_o have_v too_o much_o success_n x._o and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o many_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a man_n to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o gift_n have_v serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sincere_a as_o the_o husk_n or_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o corn_n so_o many_o worldly_a prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v learned_a expositor_n and_o useful_a preacher_n and_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o life_n which_o they_o will_v not_o go_v in_o themselves_o beside_o that_o their_o very_a papal_a power_n and_o grandeur_n which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n have_v yet_o be_v a_o check_n to_o some_o that_o will_v have_v assault_v it_o by_o force_n and_o as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o it_o worldly_n interest_n engage_v pope_n patriarch_n and_o prelate_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o as_o leo_n the_o 10_o be_v say_v to_o have_v odious_o confess_v §_o 42._o and_o the_o old_a father_n till_o constantine_n time_n do_v most_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o full_a glory_n to_o the_o church_n as_o many_o yet_o think_v though_o i_o confess_v myself_o unskilful_a in_o the_o prophecy_n but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o though_o this_o earth_n be_v so_o far_o desert_v by_o god_n the_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v with_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n will_v full_o confute_v all_o our_o present_a temptation_n to_o think_v hardly_o of_o god_n or_o the_o redeemer_n because_o of_o the_o present_a corruption_n and_o dissension_n of_o this_o low_a world_n §_o 43._o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o former_a time_n by_o our_o own_o we_o see_v now_o that_o among_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n too_o often_o the_o most_o worldly_a part_n be_v uppermost_a and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o small_a part_n it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o noise_n be_v the_o note_a part_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o that_o history_n write_v of_o a_o few_o man_n get_v into_o place_n of_o power_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o the_o church_n or_o nation_n by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o action_n which_o few_o dare_v contradict_v they_o may_v give_v law_n they_o may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o press_n and_o pulpit_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v publish_v but_o what_o they_o will_v they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n and_o stranger_n may_v believe_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o few_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n that_o be_v against_o they_o when_o yet_o the_o far_o great_a part_n may_v utter_o dissent_v and_o abhor_v their_o pride_n i_o have_v live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n where_o three_o or_o four_o lead_a man_n be_v so_o prevalent_a as_o to_o form_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n which_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o particular_a member_n do_v disow_v and_o when_o about_o a_o controvert_v article_n one_o man_n have_v charge_v i_o deep_o for_o question_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n other_o that_o be_v at_o the_o form_n of_o that_o article_n have_v lay_v it_o all_o on_o that_o same_o man_n as_o by_o his_o impetuousness_n put_v in_o that_o article_n the_o rest_n be_v loath_a to_o strive_v much_o against_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o authority_n he_o so_o much_o urge_v at_o least_o the_o effectual_a signify_v part_n we_o can_v judge_v what_o be_v common_a by_o what_o be_v uppermost_a or_o in_o great_a power_n in_o divers_a parish_n now_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v conformable_a perhaps_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v dislike_v it_o and_o sometime_o you_o may_v see_v but_o three_o or_o four_o person_n with_o he_o at_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o yet_o all_o know_v that_o dissenter_n be_v talk_v of_o as_o a_o few_o singular_a fanatic_n i_o compare_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o conclude_v that_o so_o also_o for_o the_o number_n humble_a godly_a person_n may_v be_v very_o numerous_a though_o only_o the_o action_n of_o worldly_a prelate_n do_v take_v up_o most_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o believe_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z five_o to_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o free_a from_o danger_n will_v declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n that_o be_v name_v papist_n be_v not_o such_o thorough_o and_o at_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o ruler_n scribe_n and_o pharisees_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v he_o and_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a people_n so_o much_o adhere_v to_o he_o that_o the_o persecutor_n dare_v not_o seize_v on_o he_o open_o by_o force_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o traitor_n to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v stone_v by_o the_o people_n who_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n speak_v §_o 44._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o turn_v church-history_n into_o a_o temptation_n nor_o think_v base_o of_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n or_o christ_n because_o of_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o a_o surly_a porter_n to_o keep_v his_o door_n yea_o a_o mastiff-dog_n may_v be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n and_o his_o corn_n have_v grow_v in_o every_o age_n not_o only_o with_o straw_n and_o chaff_n but_o with_o some_o tare_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o will_v gather_v all_o his_o choose_a §_o 45._o nor_o be_v the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o be_v therefore_o dishonour_v for_o as_o at_o this_o day_n while_o a_o few_o turbulent_a prelate_n persecute_v good_a man_n and_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o too_o many_o country_n lamentable_o corrupt_v yet_o be_v religion_n piety_n and_o honesty_n keep_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o never_o be_v well_o keep_v up_o without_o it_o for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n labour_v still_o and_o their_o very_a suffering_n further_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o do_v public_o they_o do_v private_o yea_o their_o very_a write_n show_v that_o still_o there_o be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v qualify_v to_o do_v his_o work_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n he_o that_o read_v the_o pious_a write_n of_o such_o man_n as_o gerson_n and_o gerhardus_fw-la zutphaniensis_fw-la and_o thaulerus_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n ferus_fw-la and_o many_o such_o other_o will_v see_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v still_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_a soul_n and_o he_o that_o read_v such_o life_n as_o philip_n nerius_n persecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o ambitious_a hypocrite_n for_o set_v up_o more_o serious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o have_v be_v ordinary_o use_v among_o the_o formalist_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o such_o privater_a man_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr renâ—y_n and_o many_o other_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o church-tyranny_n and_o corruption_n though_o very_o heinous_a that_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o holy_a generation_n who_o he_o will_v save_v §_o 46._o yea_o among_o the_o very_a corrupt_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n many_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o temptation_n in_o that_o point_n and_o take_v usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o violence_n for_o order_n government_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o much_o good_a in_o other_o respect_n even_o among_o the_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v such_o man_n as_o nerius_n companion_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v and_o practice_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o serious_a piety_n yea_o among_o the_o jesuit_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a that_o have_v preach_v write_a and_o live_v very_o strict_o much_o more_o among_o their_o friar_n and_o such_o bishop_n as_o sales_n and_o though_o their_o time_n and_o corruption_n blemish_v their_o piety_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v they_o nullify_v it_o §_o 47._o and_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n 1._o that_o christ_n do_v first_o make_v it_o as_o the_o noble_a organical_a part_n of_o his_o church_n to_o form_v the_o rest_n 2._o that_o he_o endue_v the_o first_o officer_n with_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o that_o he_o found_v and_o build_v his_o church_n by_o they_o at_o first_o 4._o yea_o that_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o chief_a
shepherd_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v use_v they_o to_o enlarge_v confirm_v preserve_v and_o edify_v his_o church_n to_o this_o day_n 6._o that_o he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n 7._o that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n a_o special_a love_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o 8._o that_o he_o use_v even_o the_o worse_a sort_n to_o do_v good_a while_o they_o do_v hurt_v especial_o some_o of_o they_o 9_o that_o satan_n strive_v so_o hard_a to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o get_v they_o on_o his_o side_n 10._o that_o religion_n ordinary_o die_v away_o or_o decay_v when_o they_o fail_v and_o prove_v unable_a and_o unfaithful_a 11._o that_o christ_n command_v man_n so_o much_o to_o hear_v receive_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v commit_v his_o word_n and_o key_n to_o they_o as_o his_o steward_n 12._o and_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o special_a reward_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o command_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o preservation_n and_o success_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o knowledge_n in_o low_a thing_n be_v not_o propagate_v to_o mankind_n but_o by_o teacher_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v wise_a so_o much_o less_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o regardful_a of_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a guide_n nor_o novice_n nor_o proud_a nor_o careless_a sluggard_n nor_o self-seeking_a worldling_n but_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a unwearied_a and_o patient_a in_o their_o holy_a work_n and_o when_o they_o prove_v bad_a he_o make_v they_o most_o contemptible_a and_o punish_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a make_v they_o the_o worst_a §_o 48._o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o better_a and_o to_o avoid_v ourselves_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o they_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o that_o root_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v though_o our_o teacher_n fall_v before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o other_o only_o gal._n 6._o but_o let_v we_o not_o hence_o question_v the_o gospel_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n no_o not_o any_o further_o separate_v from_o the_o faulty_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o than_o god_n allow_v we_o and_o necessity_n require_v as_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o needful_a help_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o equal_a dumb_a or_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o honour_v the_o office_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o any_o nor_o despise_v the_o office_n for_o the_o person_n fault_n §_o 49._o especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o pernicious_a snare_n that_o have_v entangle_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o schismatic_n of_o these_o time_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n set_v against_o the_o best_a with_o great_a fury_n because_o the_o best_a do_v most_o resist_v they_o and_o that_o revile_v they_o with_o false_a and_o rail_a language_n the_o same_o that_o drunkard_n and_o malignant_n use_v yea_o worse_o than_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o vulgar_a even_o because_o they_o take_v tithe_n and_o necessary_a maintenance_n charge_v they_o with_o odious_a covetousness_n call_v they_o hireling_n deceiver_n and_o what_o not_o undoubted_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n if_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n shall_v prevail_v to_o extirpate_v even_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ministry_n will_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n desire_v any_o more_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o the_o prelate_n have_v silence_v near_o 2000_o in_o england_n these_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n together_o be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o virulent_o before_o revile_v and_o most_o furious_o oppose_v §_o 50._o nor_o will_v the_o clergy_n corruption_n allow_v either_o unqualify_v or_o uncalled_a man_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o sacred_a office_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v do_v better_o and_o must_v mend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o such_o have_v be_v try_v in_o licentious_a time_n and_o prove_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o very_a drunkard_n or_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o minister_n that_o do_v but_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pride_n be_v too_o often_o the_o reprehend_a of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o will_v make_v other_o man_n name_n but_o a_o stepping-stone_n to_o their_o own_o aspire_a folly_n as_o many_o that_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o bad_a pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o place_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a themselves_o when_o they_o have_v their_o will_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o proud_a reviler_n of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 51._o there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o much_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a care_n that_o we_o here_o avoid_v the_o two_o extreme_n that_o we_o grow_v not_o indifferent_a who_o be_v our_o pastor_n nor_o contract_v the_o gild_n of_o church-corruption_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o do_v our_o best_a for_o true_a and_o needful_a reformation_n that_o the_o gospel_n fail_v not_o and_o soul_n be_v not_o quiet_o leave_v to_o satan_n nor_o the_o church_n grow_v like_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o neither_o invade_v nor_o dishonour_v the_o sacred_a office_n nor_o needless_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v their_o just_a endeavour_n and_o success_n we_o must_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n either_o false_o or_o unnecessary_o §_o 52._o i_o think_v all_o this_o premonition_n necessary_a that_o you_o make_v not_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o become_v not_o guilty_a of_o diabolism_n or_o false_a accuse_v of_o the_o brethren_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n record_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o malignity_n and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o wolf_n shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n of_o devour_a and_o prick_v as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o papal_n and_o aspire_a prelacy_n usurp_a and_o schismatical_a and_o tyrannical_a council_n as_o know_v of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v to_o all_o to_o know_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o good_a and_o evil_n §_o 53._o yea_o bishop_n and_o council_n must_v not_o be_v worse_o think_v of_o than_o they_o deserve_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n because_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o i_o recite_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v abuse_v even_o preach_v write_v scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o dishonour_v there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 54._o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v itself_o a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforemention_v which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n over-throweth_a the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesane_a kind_n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n by_o which_o 1._o parish_n be_v make_v by_o they_o no_o church_n as_o have_v no_o rule_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_v but_o only_o be_v chapel_n have_v preach_v gurate_v 2._o all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o single_a church_n be_v depose_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o a_o 1000_o bishop_n about_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o their_o
church_n 3._o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v change_v into_o semi-presbyter_n 4._o discipline_n be_v make_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o general_n without_o inferior_a captain_n to_o rule_v a_o army_n but_o of_o this_o before_o §_o 55._o much_o more_o do_v this_o become_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o depose_v all_o the_o presbyter_n from_o government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n they_o put_v the_o same_o key_n even_o the_o power_n of_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n call_v chancellor_n and_o set_v up_o court_v like_a to_o the_o civil_a than_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o and_o when_o they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o goal_n and_o ruin_v they_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n or_o official_o or_o such_o other_o and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v and_o when_o they_o threaten_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o excommunication_n if_o not_o deposition_n if_o they_o do_v but_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v 3._o or_o when_o they_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v cyril_n do_v or_o without_o necessity_n join_v in_o one_o person_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o magistracy_n when_o one_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v aright_o §_o 56._o and_o it_o become_v much_o worse_a by_o the_o tyrannical_a abuse_n when_o be_v unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n on_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n they_o have_v multitude_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n gross_a ignorant_o and_o wicked_a liver_n in_o church-communion_n yea_o compel_v all_o in_o the_o parish_n to_o communicate_v on_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n and_o turn_v their_o censure_n cruel_o against_o godly_a person_n that_o dare_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o formality_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n for_o fear_v of_o siâ—â—ing_v against_o god_n and_o when_o connive_v at_o ignorant_a ungodly_a priest_n that_o do_v but_o obey_v they_o they_o silence_n and_o ruin_v the_o most_o faithful_a able_a teacher_n that_o obey_v not_o all_o their_o impose_v canon_n and_o swear_v not_o and_o subscribe_v not_o what_o they_o bid_v they_o §_o 57_o undoubted_o satan_n have_v find_v it_o his_o most_o successful_a way_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o christ_n own_o name_n and_o to_o set_v up_o minister_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v indirect_o against_o the_o doctrine_n servant_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o minister_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o church-government_n order_n discipline_n and_o unity_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o church_n government_n order_n discipline_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o cry_v down_o schism_n to_o promote_v schism_n and_o to_o depress_v believer_n by_o cry_v up_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n and_o cry_v down_o heresy_n and_o error_n yea_o to_o plead_v god_n name_n and_o word_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v up_o sin_n by_o accuse_v truth_n and_o duty_n as_o sin_n §_o 58._o ii_o that_o which_o i_o take_v for_o lawful_a indifferent_a episcopacy_n be_v such_o as_o hierome_n say_v be_v introduce_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o division_n though_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o among_o many_o elder_n in_o every_o single_a church_n one_o of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v make_v their_o precedent_n yea_o without_o who_o no_o ordination_n or_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o church_n begin_v this_o so_o early_o and_o receive_v it_o so_o universal_o and_o without_o any_o considerable_a dissent_n or_o opposition_n even_o before_o emperor_n become_v christian_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v set_v against_o it_o or_o dishonour_v such_o episcopacy_n §_o 59_o yea_o if_o where_o â—â—t_v man_n be_v want_v to_o make_v magistrate_n the_o king_n shall_v make_v bishop_n magistrate_n and_o join_v two_o office_n together_o lay_v no_o more_o work_n on_o they_o than_o will_v consist_v with_o their_o ecclesiastic_a work_n though_o this_o will_v have_v inconvenience_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v dishonour_v such_o or_o disobey_v they_o §_o 60._o iii_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n beside_o that_o each_o pastor_n be_v episcopus_fw-la grâ—gis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o succee_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o church-government_n while_o some_o senior_a pastor_n have_v a_o supervise_v care_n of_o many_o church_n as_o the_o visiter_n have_v in_o scotland_n and_o be_v so_o far_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o archbishop_n have_v no_o constrain_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o a_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v the_o pastor_n and_o to_o regulate_v ordination_n synod_n and_o all_o great_a and_o common_a circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n set_v up_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o which_o some_o pastor_n have_v so_o extensive_a work_n and_o power_n as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n have_v we_o must_v not_o change_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o change_v §_o 61._o but_o if_o man_n on_o this_o pretence_n will_v do_v as_o rome_n have_v do_v pretend_v one_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v now_o that_o authority_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o will_v make_v a_o universal_a monarch_n to_o rule_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o will_v set_v up_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metrâ—politans_n and_o archbishop_n with_o power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o on_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o imitate_v the_o civil_a government_n to_o master_n prince_n or_o captivate_v the_o church_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n this_o will_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a tyranny_n §_o 62._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o council_n that_o i_o design_v this_o history_n to_o dishonour_n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o far_o one_o as_o their_o natural_a political_a and_o gracious_a capacity_n will_v allow_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o as_o much_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o that_o end_n both_o seasonable_a council_n and_o letter_n and_o delegate_n for_o concord_n and_o communication_n be_v mean_n which_o nature_n itself_o direct_v they_o to_o as_o it_o do_v direct_a prince_n to_o hold_v parliament_n and_o diet_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n even_o frequent_a converse_n keep_v up_o amity_n in_o absence_n slanderer_n be_v hear_v and_o too_o oft_o believe_v a_o little_a familiarity_n in_o presence_n confute_v many_o false_a report_n of_o one_o another_o which_o no_o distant_a defence_n will_v so_o satisfy_o confute_v and_o among_o many_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o which_o of_o few_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n great_o honour_v their_o holy_a profession_n as_o discord_n become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o measure_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n which_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o i_o have_v full_a open_v in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n §_o 63._o when_o christian_n have_v no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n on_o their_o side_n they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o keep_v up_o unity_n and_o concord_n for_o mutual_a help_n and_o strength_n without_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o common_a work_n by_o consent_n but_o their_o meeting_n be_v only_o with_o those_o that_o have_v nearness_n or_o neighbourhood_n and_o they_o do_v not_o put_v man_n to_o travel_v to_o synod_n out_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n or_o from_o foreign_a land_n much_o less_o do_v they_o call_v any_o general_n council_n out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n by_o proximity_n and_o of_o help_v one_o another_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o meet_v for_o such_o end_n §_o 64._o and_o indeed_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o to_o turn_v such_o occasional_a help_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o state-policy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o government_n of_o friendly_a consultation_n and_o therefore_o though_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o fear_n of_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n know_v time_n of_o state_v synod_n or_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n for_o concord_n be_v best_a as_o once_o a_o
lover_n of_o truth_n he_o use_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o be_v familiar_a with_o man_n of_o exquisite_a honesty_n who_o through_o their_o excellent_a study_n of_o godliness_n use_v this_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v thing_n ill_o carry_v in_o the_o church_n he_o sometime_o speak_v his_o thought_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v blame_v they_o as_o if_o he_o see_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n over_o covetous_a of_o money_n be_v it_o bishop_n or_o priest_n he_o will_v reprehend_v they_o or_o if_o any_o abound_v in_o luxury_n and_o pleasure_n or_o if_o they_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o blame_v they_o which_o be_v troublesome_a to_o man_n of_o a_o dissolute_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o undergo_v the_o great_a contumely_n be_v exagitated_a by_o the_o hatred_n and_o malicious_a word_n of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o be_v thus_o toss_v about_o and_o beat_v and_o reproach_v do_v bear_v it_o all_o with_o a_o equal_a mind_n and_o thus_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o some_o that_o be_v more_o vehement_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o these_o cause_n cast_v he_o out_o but_o yet_o he_o patient_o bear_v all_o this_o but_o be_v more_o earnest_o intent_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o truth_n he_o still_o study_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o when_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n be_v still_o beat_v and_o suffer_v unworthy_a usage_n groan_v under_o these_o evil_n he_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o calamity_n and_o contumely_n and_o so_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o many_o fall_n away_o with_o he_o a_o new_a divorce_n be_v hereby_o make_v for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o he_o with_o his_o partaker_n hold_v in_o all_o thing_n sincere_a religion_n though_o in_o one_o small_a matter_n they_o be_v too_o stiff_a about_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o judge_v excellent_o and_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o swerve_v not_o a_o jot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n be_v true_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a so_o that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o but_o even_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o body_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o they_o think_v that_o to_o please_v constantine_n the_o nicene_n council_n have_v alter_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o easter_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o dissolute_a bishop_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o strictness_n and_o opposition_n to_o their_o sin_n §_o 8._o about_o easter_n say_v epiphanius_n p._n 821._o neque_fw-la â—ruditis_fw-la ignotum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la saepe_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la de_fw-la illius_fw-la festi_fw-la celebritate_fw-la varii_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la tumultus_fw-la ac_fw-la contentiones_fw-la obortae_fw-la sint_fw-la praesertim_fw-la polycarpi_n ac_fw-la victoris_fw-la aetate_fw-la cum_fw-la orientales_fw-la ab_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la divulsi_fw-la â—acificas_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la literas_fw-la nullas_fw-la acciperent_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la accidit_fw-la velut_fw-la alexandri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la alexandrini_n &_o crescentii_n quemadmodum_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la scripserint_fw-la &_o acerrimè_fw-la pugnaverint_fw-la quae_fw-la animorum_fw-la opinionumque_fw-la distractio_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la semel_fw-la post_fw-la episcopos_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n ac_fw-la judaeorum_n sectâ_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la se_fw-la converterant_fw-la agitari_fw-la coepit_fw-la ad_fw-la nostra_fw-la usque_fw-la tempora_fw-la eodem_fw-la est_fw-la tenore_fw-la perducta_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v 1._o with_o what_o caution_n tradition_n must_v be_v trust_v 2._o how_o early_a bishop_n begin_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 9_o that_o man_n that_o all_o in_o the_o main_a fear_v god_n shall_v thus_o contend_v abuse_n and_o persecute_v one_o another_o be_v sad_a and_o have_v even_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o infidel_n but_o alas_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a will_v somewhat_o corrupt_v their_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a note_n of_o epiphanius_n ib._n p._n 816._o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o the_o confessor_n who_o deliver_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o persevere_v in_o confession_n and_o chastity_n obtain_v great_a sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o excel_v in_o piety_n humanity_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v continual_a in_o fasting_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v flourish_v in_o all_o honesty_n and_o virtue_n yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v blemish_v with_o some_o vice_n as_o either_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o reproach_v man_n or_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o be_v over_o talkative_a or_o prone_a to_o anger_n or_o get_v gold_n and_o silver_n or_o be_v defile_v with_o some_o such_o filth_n which_o yet_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o virtue_n §_o 10._o but_o as_o god_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o he_o do_v of_o audius_n his_o unhappy_a case_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o dâ—ty_n to_o communicate_v with_o his_o own_o party_n and_o a_o bishop_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o like_v make_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o draw_v many_o people_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o into_o scythia_n dwelling_v there_o he_o go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o gothia_n and_o there_o instruct_v many_o of_o the_o barbarous_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o gather_v many_o monastery_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o great_a religious_a strictness_n p._n 827._o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o stop_v short_a of_o extreme_n when_o man_n be_v alienate_v by_o scandal_n and_o violence_n they_o caâ—â—e_v to_o so_o great_a a_o dislike_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o common_a church_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o any_o man_n how_o blameless_a soever_o that_o do_v but_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n vranius_n a_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o join_v with_o they_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n note_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n p._n 827_o 828._o what_o country_n be_v call_v gothia_n in_o those_o time_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o at_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o first_o speaker_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a against_o the_o arian_n be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o when_o eusebius_n nicome_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constaâ—tinople_n he_o pretend_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v jerusalem_n and_o pass_v through_o antioch_n secret_o hire_v a_o whore_n to_o swear_v that_o eustathius_n be_v the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n and_o get_v some_o bishop_n of_o his_o faction_n together_o they_o judge_v eustathius_n to_o be_v depose_v as_o a_o adulterer_n and_o get_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v and_o banish_v he_o and_o after_o the_o woman_n in_o misery_n confess_v all_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o eustathius_n a_o smith_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o her_o child_n §_o 12._o in_o pisanus_n condil_n nic._n bin._n p._n 332._o this_o eustathius_n be_v make_v the_o first_o disputer_n against_o a_o philosopher_n and_o whereas_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o arian_n error_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o son_n can_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n without_o a_o partition_n of_o that_o substance_n eustathius_n tell_v the_o philosopher_n that_o take_v their_o part_n and_o urge_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a and_o without_o all_o composition_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n but_o he_o mean_v sure_o but_o analogical_o §_o 13._o in_o the_o same_o pisanus_n lib._n 3._o p._n 345._o bin._n the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v one_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v but_o heresy_n that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v what_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o be_v §_o 14._o note_v that_o 1._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a name_v none_o patriarch_n 2._o ☞_o they_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n
to_o be_v null_a can._n 15._o a_o bishop_n condemn_v of_o all_o may_v not_o appeal_v can._n 16._o a_o vacant_a bishop_n leap_v into_o a_o vacant_a bishopric_n without_o a_o council_n the_o metropolitan_a present_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v though_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v he_o can._n 17._o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o church_n and_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o office_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a till_o he_o receive_v it_o can._n 18._o if_o any_o bishop_n ordain_v to_o a_o parish_n neglect_v it_o because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n can._n 19_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v null_a which_o be_v do_v without_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n §_o 24._o xxxviii_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o julius_n undo_v what_o this_o former_a do_v and_o acquit_v athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o other_o injure_a bishop_n perhaps_o eustathius_n say_v bin._n §_n 25._o thirty-nine_o athanasius_n be_v send_v back_o when_o gregory_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n the_o city_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n athanasius_n retire_v to_o rome_n or_o hide_v himself_o foresee_v it_o till_o fire_n and_o blood_n have_v proclaim_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o episcopal_a strife_n and_o pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o oriental_a synod_n which_o charge_v he_o with_o usurpation_n and_o despise_v he_o §_o 26._o xl._o anno_fw-la 344._o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n by_o those_o call_a arian_n by_o some_o reconciler_n by_o other_o and_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n by_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o renounce_v arius_n and_o his_o say_n but_o yet_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o substance_n this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o new-made_a creed_n fit_v purposely_o as_o they_o say_v to_o reconcile_v as_o other_o to_o deceive_v to_o which_o end_n four_o have_v be_v make_v before_o and_o not_o avail_v §_o 27._o xli_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n examine_v this_o creed_n and_o reject_v it_o for_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o because_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a §_o 28._o xlii_o the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o 376_o bishop_n at_o sardica_n which_o clear_v athanasius_n marcellus_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o reject_v this_o council_n it_o have_v divers_a good_a canon_n but_o one_o among_o they_o for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o three_o pope_n urge_v to_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o african_n as_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whenas_o neither_o any_o of_o these_o pope_n nor_o the_o african_a bishop_n once_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o papist_n answer_n 1._o that_o the_o african_n know_v not_o of_o this_o council_n canon_n but_o have_v lose_v they_o though_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v one_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n to_o be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o foâ—_n they_o be_v but_o as_o one_o but_o why_o do_v they_o give_v no_o such_o answer_n bishop_n be_v here_o condemn_v that_o remove_n to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v above_o three_o day_n nonresident_a and_o especial_o they_o that_o go_v ad_fw-la comitatum_fw-la to_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n or_o great_a prelate_n but_o if_o they_o have_v just_a business_n they_o be_v order_v to_o send_v it_o by_o a_o deacon_n §_o 29._o xliii_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n depart_v from_o sardica_n come_v to_o philippopolis_n and_o gather_v a_o council_n by_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v those_o who_o the_o other_o have_v absolve_v and_o other_o for_o communicate_v with_o they_o ☞_o yet_o they_o renounce_v arius_n but_o also_o cast_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o not_o scriptural_a and_o be_v call_v semi-arians_a the_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o they_o be_v athanasius_n osius_n marcellus_n protogenes_n asclepas_n gaudentius_n maximinus_n paulus_n const._n and_o pope_n julius_n they_o write_v a_o circular_a epistle_n special_o send_v to_o donatus_n carthag_n in_o which_o they_o so_o vehement_o speak_v for_o peace_n and_o piety_n and_o lay_v such_o crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o athanasius_n paulus_n and_o marcellus_n as_o will_v astonish_v the_o reader_n and_o confound_v his_o judgement_n who_o to_o believe_v cruel_a persecution_n bloody_a murder_n profaneness_n burn_v a_o church_n and_o such_o like_v they_o charge_v on_o athanasius_n and_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v the_o western_a bishop_n of_o sardica_n to_o send_v five_o of_o their_o bishop_n with_o six_o of_o they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o true_a they_o yield_v to_o be_v condemn_v on_o marcellus_n they_o charge_v write_v heresy_n which_o basil_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o believe_v on_o paulus_n const._n they_o charge_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o flame_n and_o war_n and_o that_o he_o cause_v priest_n to_o be_v drag_v naked_a into_o the_o marketplace_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tie_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o that_o before_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n he_o cause_v the_o consecrate_a virgin_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a in_o the_o open_a street_n unto_o horrid_a shame_n and_o for_o such_o reason_n they_o require_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o abhor_v their_o communion_n thus_o the_o reader_n be_v call_v to_o grief_n and_o shame_n to_o hear_v bishop_n thus_o odious_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o tempt_a infidel_n to_o take_v they_o all_o for_o wicked_a and_o utter_o unpeaceable_a man_n §_o 30._o xliv_o an._n 348_o or_o 349._o be_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n call_v the_o first_o it_o be_v gather_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o their_o circumcellion_n be_v violent_a reformer_n take_v from_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o think_v have_v wrong_v any_o and_o right_v the_o injure_a and_o unjust_o do_v justice_n and_o resist_v the_o emperor_n constans_n his_o officer_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o by_o soldier_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o donatus_n carth._n and_o by_o gift_n reconcile_v the_o people_n that_o follow_v they_o many_o good_a canon_n for_o church_n order_n be_v make_v by_o this_o and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n no_o bishop_n be_v faithfull_a than_o they_o several_a passage_n in_o their_o canon_n show_v that_o their_o numerous_a bishop_n have_v church_n of_o no_o more_o people_n than_o our_o large_a parish_n and_o can._n 12._o of_o this_o council_n order_v that_o where_o the_o bishop_n by_o contract_n divide_v their_o several_a people_n one_o take_v not_o from_o the_o other_o §_o 31._o xlv_o anno_fw-la 350._o a_o council_n at_o milan_n receive_v the_o repentance_n of_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n that_o have_v accuse_v athanasius_n and_o give_v they_o letter_n of_o reconciliation_n §_o 32._o xlvi_o constans_n constrain_v constantius_n to_o recall_v athanasius_n but_o be_v himself_o murder_v by_o magnentius_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o way_n which_o judge_v his_o reception_n and_o write_v to_o alexandria_n to_o that_o end_n §_o 33._o xlvii_o among_o the_o friend_n of_o athanasius_n euphrata_n bishop_n of_o collen_n be_v one_o that_o be_v send_v on_o a_o message_n into_o the_o east_n where_o stephen_n a_o arian_n bishop_n of_o ant._n get_v a_o whore_n to_o go_v in_o to_o he_o when_o she_o see_v a_o old_a man_n instead_o of_o a_o young_a one_o which_o she_o expect_v she_o immediate_o confess_v all_o and_o bishop_n stephen_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o it_o but_o euphrataâ—t_o after_o all_o turn_v photinian_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o a_o council_n at_o colen_n depose_v he_o §_o 34._o xlviii_o they_o talk_v of_o 3_o concilia_fw-la vasensia_n or_o vasatensia_n and_o that_o they_o order_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o doxology_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o moment_n certain_a of_o they_o §_o 35._o xlix_o anno_fw-la 352._o liberius_n have_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n about_o athanasius_n and_o send_v a_o message_n to_o constantius_n §_o 36._o l._n anno_fw-la 353._o at_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o pope_n legate_n force_v to_o subscribe_v it_o with_o other_o bishop_n and_o some_o banish_v that_o refuse_v it_o §_o 37._o li._n pope_n liberius_n desire_v a_o general_n council_n which_o the_o emperor_n grant_v and_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o milan_n above_o 300_o western_a bishop_n be_v there_o most_o of_o the_o east_n where_o the_o arian_n reign_v can_v not_o come_v a_o 355._o athanasius_n
forsake_v the_o party_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o gather_v separate_v church_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o schism_n call_v since_o luciferian_a heretic_n mere_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o confess_v return_v arian_n to_o communion_n and_o he_o own_v elavianus_fw-la and_o thus_o even_o good_a bishop_n can_v not_o agree_v nor_o escape_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n §_o 10._o baronius_n and_o binnius_n after_o he_o say_v nazianzenus_n hunc_fw-la discordiam_fw-la suâ_fw-la abdicatione_n compositum_fw-la iri_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sedi_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la bonorum_fw-la ac_fw-la populi_fw-la fletu_fw-la renunâ—iat_fw-la atque_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la habitas_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la aliquot_fw-la actiones_fw-la comitantibus_fw-la optimis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la in_fw-la cappadociam_fw-la discedit_fw-la tum_o qui_fw-la supererant_fw-la ibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ac_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nundinarii_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la christiani_n perfectissimi_fw-la theologi_fw-la absolutissimi_fw-la monachi_fw-la castissimi_fw-la nectarium_fw-la hominem_fw-la nondum_fw-la christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la penitùs_fw-la imperitum_fw-la in_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la versatum_fw-la suffecerunt_fw-la §_o 11._o this_o council_n add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n some_o word_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n by_o this_o synod_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o breed_v such_o a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v break_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v unhealed_a to_o this_o day_n §_o 12._o lxxii_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n and_o secundianus_n complain_v to_o gratian_n that_o they_o be_v unjust_o judge_v arian_n and_o desire_v a_o council_n to_o try_v they_o ambrose_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n for_o two_o men._n a_o council_n of_o 32_o bishop_n be_v call_v for_o they_o at_o aquileia_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o so_o few_o and_o be_v condemn_v §_o 13._o lxxiii_o an._n 381._o twelve_o bishop_n meet_v at_o caesaraugusta_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n these_o man_n have_v divers_a other_o council_n in_o those_o time_n ithacius_n and_o idacius_n be_v the_o leader_n the_o whole_a story_n you_o may_v find_v in_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o martin_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o priscillianus_n a_o rich_a man_n of_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o manichee_n many_o follow_v he_o his_o party_n be_v much_o in_o fast_v and_o read_v the_o bishop_n in_o council_n excommunicate_v they_o yet_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n to_o suppress_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n a_o while_n they_o prevail_v but_o the_o priscillianist_n quick_o learn_v that_o way_n and_o get_v a_o great_a courtier_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o gratian_n restore_v they_o gratian_n be_v kill_v when_o maximus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n the_o bishop_n go_v to_o maximus_n for_o help_v the_o arian_n have_v get_v head_n against_o ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o these_o sectary_n trouble_v the_o church_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n maximus_n a_o man_n high_o commend_v for_o piety_n by_o most_o writer_n see_v that_o be_v force_v by_o his_o army_n to_o accept_v the_o empire_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n be_v once_o engage_v think_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n will_v strengthen_v he_o so_o he_o force_v valentinian_n by_o threat_n to_o forbear_v wrong_v ambrose_n and_o to_o please_v the_o bishop_n he_o put_v priscillian_n to_o death_n and_o banish_v some_o of_o his_o follower_n martin_n bishop_n of_o tom_n be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n but_o of_o great_a holiness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n live_v like_o a_o hermit_n in_o the_o poor_a garb_n and_o cabin_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n fare_v hard_a pray_v much_o and_o work_v more_o miracle_n if_o sulpitius_n his_o scholar_n and_o acquaintance_n may_v be_v believe_v than_o we_o read_v of_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n even_o than_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n do_v abhor_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o heretic_n and_o dissuade_v the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o prosecution_n be_v so_o manage_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o country_n those_o that_o do_v but_o fast_o and_o read_v much_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o priscillianism_n and_o reproach_v this_o common_a injury_n to_o piety_n from_o the_o bishop_n grieve_a martin_n yet_o more_o so_o that_o he_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o synod_n whereupon_o they_o defame_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n as_o a_o unlearned_a man_n a_o schismatic_a suspect_v of_o favour_a priscillianism_n but_o martin_n holiness_n and_o miracle_n magnify_v he_o with_o the_o religious_a sort_n at_o last_o a_o great_a priscillianist_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n martin_n travel_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n to_o beg_v his_o life_n maximus_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o desire_n if_o he_o will_v but_o once_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n martin_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n yield_v and_o do_v once_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o way_n home_o a_o angel_n correct_v he_o and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v so_o any_o more_o and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n his_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v diminish_v and_o so_o he_o never_o communicate_v with_o they_o more_o to_o the_o death_n sulpitius_n his_o narrative_n put_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o great_a difficulty_n either_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n as_o he_o report_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v so_o learned_a pious_a and_o credible_a a_o historian_n who_o profess_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o either_o see_v himself_o or_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o martin_n or_o those_o that_o see_v they_o and_o who_o speak_v his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eximious_a piety_n he_o speak_v hardly_o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o as_o comply_v with_o a_o usurper_n but_o that_o ithacius_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o knowledge_n be_v one_o that_o much_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v the_o bishop_n will_v have_v deny_v that_o the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n be_v by_o their_o mean_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v canonize_v martin_n for_o a_o saint_n believe_v his_o great_a miracle_n and_o yet_o themselves_o go_v a_o hundred_o time_n further_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o dissenter_n than_o the_o bishop_n do_v who_o saint_n martin_n therefore_o oppose_v and_o separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n the_o church_n in_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v disturb_v and_o scatter_a or_o endanger_v by_o soldier_n to_o please_v these_o bishop_n not_o as_o some_o forge_n that_o maximus_n do_v persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o prey_n for_o most_o writer_n magnify_v his_o piety_n and_o defence_n of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o orthodox_n that_o condemn_v his_o usurpation_n though_o he_o say_v the_o soldier_n in_o britain_n force_v he_o to_o it_o §_o 14._o lxxiv_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o damasus_n but_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n will_v not_o come_v so_o far_o but_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n here_o damasus_n own_v paulinus_n at_o antioch_n as_o the_o council_n of_o const._n have_v own_a meletius_n and_o so_o neither_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o other_o the_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o pope_n but_o damasus_n dare_v not_o excommunicate_a flavianus_n but_o permit_v two_o bishop_n to_o continue_v at_o antioch_n account_v a_o schism_n which_o continue_v long_o §_o 15._o lxxv_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n meet_v at_o constantinople_n write_v to_o rome_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o case_n and_o faith_n &_o mind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o not_o stranger_n shall_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o vacant_a seat_n to_o justify_v their_o set_n up_o flavianus_n when_o rome_n set_v up_o paulinus_n and_o they_o give_v account_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o const._n and_o jerusalem_n and_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n §_o 16._o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o syda_o against_o the_o massalian_o little_a be_v know_v of_o §_o 17._o lxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o bourdeaux_n condemn_v instantius_fw-la priscillian_n who_o thereupon_o be_v slay_v at_o trever_n §_o 18._o lxxvii_o an._n 386._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o syricius_n repeat_v some_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n §_o 19_o lxxviii_o theognostus_n have_v excommunicate_v ithacius_n and_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n as_o irregular_a and_o bloody_a for_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n a_o council_n call_v at_o trever_n do_v justify_v and_o acquit_v
he_o unjust_o say_v even_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n who_o here_o repeat_v out_o of_o sulpitius_n martin_n once_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o save_v two_o man_n life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o meritò_fw-la martin_n compungeris_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la exire_fw-la nequîsti_fw-la repara_fw-la virtutem_fw-la resume_v constantiam_fw-la ne_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la ☞_o sed_fw-la salutis_fw-la incurras_fw-la itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la satis_fw-la cavit_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ_fw-la ithacianae_fw-la partis_fw-la communione_fw-la misceri_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la cum_fw-la tardius_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la ergumenis_fw-la quam_fw-la solebat_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la minore_fw-la curaret_fw-la subinde_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la fatebatur_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la communionis_fw-la illius_fw-la malum_fw-la cui_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la puncto_fw-la temporis_fw-la necessitate_v non_fw-la spiritu_fw-la miscuisset_fw-la detrimentum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la sentire_fw-la sexdecim_fw-la pòst_fw-la vixit_fw-la annos_fw-la nullam_fw-la synodum_fw-la adiit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o papist_n blush_v not_o to_o recite_v such_o a_o history_n with_o approbation_n which_o express_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n against_o far_o less_o than_o their_o inquisition_n flame_n murder_n canon_n de_fw-fr heraeticis_fw-la comburendis_fw-la &_o exterminandis_fw-la and_o depose_v prince_n that_o will_v not_o execute_v they_o and_o which_o show_v such_o a_o divine_a justification_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o such_o a_o way_n yea_o though_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o reformation_n find_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o clergy_n §_o 20._o lxxix_o the_o two_o bishop_n continue_v at_o antioch_n evagrius_n succeed_v paulinus_n and_o rome_n own_v he_o and_o the_o east_n flavianus_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o capua_n ☞_o flavian_n refuse_v to_o come_v the_o council_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o and_o order_v that_o both_o congregation_n flavian's_n and_o evagrius_n be_v all_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_a communion_n o_o that_o other_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a in_o not_o believe_v those_o prelate_n that_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n for_o two_o church_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o they_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o theophilus_n alex._n §_o 21._o but_o this_o council_n condemn_v a_o new_a heresy_n hereticate_a be_v in_o fashion_n viz._n of_o one_o bishop_n bonosus_n deny_v mary_n to_o have_v continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o death_n and_o they_o condemn_v rebaptising_a and_o re-ordaining_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n §_o 22._o lxxx_o next_o come_v a_o provincial_a council_n or_o two_o at_o arles_n which_o do_v but_o repeat_v some_o former_a canon_n §_o 23._o lxxxi_o next_o we_o have_v a_o strange_a thing_n a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a heresy_n hierome_n be_v the_o describer_n of_o it_o who_o write_v against_o the_o author_n jovinian_a a_o milan_n monk_n no_o doubt_n according_a to_o his_o sharpness_n make_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o at_o the_o worst_a it_o contain_v all_o these_o 1._o that_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_a woman_n be_v all_o baptize_v or_o wash_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o differ_v in_o any_o other_o work_n be_v of_o equal_a merit_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o plenâ_fw-la â—â—de_fw-la with_o a_o full_a faith_n be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n can_v be_v subvert_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o merit_n between_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v one_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o keep_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n siricius_n catch_v jovinian_a hide_v at_o rome_n send_v he_o to_o milan_n where_o a_o council_n hereticate_v he_o §_o 24._o lxxxii_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o binnius_n vouchsafe_v next_o to_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o when_o he_o hereticate_v he_o also_o a_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v call_v novatian_n by_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o rail_v not_o at_o they_o so_o valiant_o as_o the_o hereticator_n do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v call_v i_o one_o if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o better_o like_o this_o council_n canon_n than_o burn_a man_n for_o such_o a_o heresy_n they_o decree_v that_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o different_a time_n of_o keep_v easter_n be_v not_o take_v for_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o christian_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v still_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o leave_v indifferent_a that_o they_o live_v in_o love_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v herein_o of_o different_a mind_n ☜_o and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o loud_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v if_o all_o the_o proud_a contentious_a ambitious_a hereticate_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o this_o christian_a mind_n o_o what_o sin_n what_o scandal_n and_o shame_n what_o cruelty_n confusion_n and_o misery_n have_v the_o christian_a world_n escape_v but_o yet_o man_n will_v scorn_v to_o be_v so_o far_o novatian_n in_o despite_n of_o scripture_n reason_n humanity_n and_o experience_n whatever_o sin_n or_o misery_n follow_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o england_n the_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n oversight_n have_v determine_v of_o a_o false_a rule_n to_o know_v easter-day_n and_o silence_v minister_n for_o not_o assent_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o it_o even_o the_o use_n which_o consist_v in_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n which_o make_v we_o heretic_n §_o 25._o lxxxiii_o an._n 393._o a_o great_a council_n be_v call_v at_o hippo_n where_o austin_n yet_o a_o presbyter_n be_v there_o good_a man_n will_v do_v well_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o pious_a and_o honest_a for_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n their_o bishopric_n be_v but_o like_o our_o parish_n and_o they_o strive_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a or_o domineer_v §_o 26._o lxxxiv_o next_o a_o council_n at_o constant._n decide_v a_o crontroversie_n between_o two_o man_n strive_v for_o a_o bishopric_n bin._n p._n 539._o §_o 27._o lxxxv_o concilium_fw-la adrumetinum_fw-la do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 28._o lxxxvi_o an._n 394._o a_o council_n of_o donatist_n be_v hold_v at_o cavernae_fw-la about_o a_o schism_n between_o two_o man_n set_v up_o for_o bishop_n against_o each_o other_o §_o 29._o lxxxvii_o at_o bagai_n another_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o donatist_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n where_o primianus_n carthag_n have_v 310._o bishop_n condemn_v maximianus_n his_o competitor_n absent_a note_v here_o 1._o how_o great_a a_o number_n the_o donatist_n be_v and_o on_o what_o pretence_n as_o over-voting_a they_o they_o call_v other_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o how_o small_a bishopric_n than_o be_v the_o number_n tell_v we_o §_o 30._o lxxxviii_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o taurinum_n in_o savoy_n where_o a_o difference_n be_v decide_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienne_n strive_v which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a who_o seat_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o case_n of_o communicate_v with_o one_o foelix_n a_o partner_n of_o ithacius_n and_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n be_v debate_v §_o 31._o lxxxix_o another_o carthage_n council_n call_v the_o second_o which_o binnius_n say_v be_v the_o last_o be_v place_v next_o which_o decree_v several_a church_n order_n some_o of_o which_o show_n that_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n have_v then_o but_o unum_fw-la altar_n ☞_o as_o when_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n as_o well_o as_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v virgin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n only_o except_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o and_o the_o prohibition_n erigendi_fw-la aliud_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n be_v repeat_v §_o 32._o xc_o another_o carthage_n council_n call_v the_o three_o have_v many_o good_a order_n one_o be_v can._n 26._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o avoid_v all_o ambitious_a design_n of_o superiority_n whence_o binnius_n elsewhere_o note_v that_o carthage_n have_v not_o a_o archbishop_n no_o doubt_v they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o come_v by_o the_o patriarchall_a and_o other_o ambitious_a strife_n §_o 33._o xci_o another_o carthage_n
cyril_n alex._n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n unless_o he_o recant_v in_o ten_o day_n §_o 66._o cxii_o cyril_n call_v his_o council_n at_o alexandria_n and_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n have_v get_v celestine_n to_o back_v he_o and_o send_v it_o with_o many_o anathematism_n to_o nestorius_n call_v for_o his_o abjuration_n the_o whole_a cause_n be_v open_v at_o the_o next_o council_n at_o ephesus_n chap._n v._n the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n with_o the_o second_o and_o some_o other_o follow_v §_o 1._o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n grow_v to_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n or_o poise_v of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n course_n and_o indeed_o do_v rule_v it_o become_v the_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n especial_o or_o the_o two_o great_a patriarch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n alexandria_n be_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o const._n and_o make_v the_o great_a stir_v for_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v rome_n be_v under_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n have_v little_a trouble_n at_o home_n and_o little_a opportunity_n for_o domination_n in_o the_o east_n yet_o keep_v up_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o prime_a patriarchate_n and_o the_o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o pope_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o lay_v in_o his_o claim_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o strong_a side_n and_o while_o they_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o east_n against_o one_o another_o he_o send_v now_o and_o then_o a_o letter_n or_o a_o legate_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v somebody_o still_o and_o indeed_o the_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o the_o western_a emperor_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o eastern_a church_n still_o vex_v with_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n and_o division_n to_o seek_v oft_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o approbation_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n §_o 2._o when_o arsacius_n be_v dead_a atticus_n succeed_v he_o at_o constantinople_n a_o wise_a and_o pious_a heal_a man_n who_o great_o thereby_o advance_v that_o church_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o novatian_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o they_o he_o encourage_v heretic_n by_o kindness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o synada_n in_o phygia_n pac._n be_v a_o church_n of_o macedonian_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o the_o orthodox_n persecute_v they_o with_o great_a severity_n and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o expect_v he_o get_v he_o to_o constantinople_n for_o great_a power_n ☞_o while_o he_o be_v there_o agapetus_n the_o macedonian_a bishop_n turn_v orthodox_n and_o all_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o 3._o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n when_o theodosius_n come_v home_o with_o power_n to_o persecute_v he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o people_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o theodosius_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o to_o const._n and_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o atticus_n how_o he_o be_v use_v atticus_n know_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o give_v theodosius_n good_a word_n and_o persuade_v he_o only_o to_o be_v patient_a §_o 3._o cyril_n at_o that_o time_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n in_o place_n and_o in_o unquiet_a domination_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o theophilus_n have_v do_v even_o the_o government_n of_o temporal_a affair_n he_o present_o shut_v up_o the_o novatian_a church_n in_o alex._n 7._o rifle_a they_o of_o all_o their_o treasure_n and_o bereave_v theopemptus_n their_o bishop_n of_o his_o substance_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o christian_n murder_v many_o of_o they_o cyril_n execute_v some_o and_o banish_v they_o all_o orestes_n the_o governor_n take_v this_o ill_a fifty_o monk_n of_o mount_n nitria_n come_v to_o take_v cyril_n part_n and_o assault_v the_o governor_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n the_o people_n rise_v and_o put_v the_o monk_n to_o flight_n but_o take_v he_o that_o do_v the_o fact_n and_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n cyril_n pronounce_v the_o monk_n a_o martyr_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o one_o 15._o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n hypatia_n so_o famous_a for_o learning_n that_o she_o excel_v in_o all_o philosophy_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n which_o plotinus_n continue_v so_o that_o she_o have_v scholar_n out_o of_o many_o country_n and_o be_v oft_o with_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o for_o her_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n be_v much_o esteem_v orestes_n the_o governor_n oft_o talk_v with_o she_o the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o she_o that_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o cyril_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o she_o draw_v she_o into_o a_o church_n strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a race_n the_o skin_n and_o tear_v the_o flesh_n off_o her_o body_n with_o sharp_a shell_n till_o she_o die_v they_o quarter_v her_o body_n and_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o cyril_n §_o 4._o all_o this_o while_n the_o follower_n of_o chrysostome_n remain_v nonconformist_n and_o separatist_n at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v call_v joannites_n and_o keep_v in_o conventicle_n of_o their_o own_o atticus_n know_v that_o love_n be_v the_o way_n to_o win_v they_o and_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v that_o way_n write_v to_o cyril_n alex._n that_o the_o restore_n of_o chrysostome_n name_n in_o the_o church-office_n will_v tend_v to_o heal_v their_o sad_a division_n ☜_o and_o give_v the_o church_n peace_n he_o tell_v cyril_n that_o populus_fw-la majori_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la per_fw-la factionem_fw-la scissus_fw-la extra_fw-la muros_fw-la conventus_fw-la egerit_fw-la &_o plerique_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o collegâ—â—_n nostri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la mutuâ_fw-la communione_fw-la discedentes_fw-la bonam_fw-la plantationem_fw-la domini_fw-la parùm_fw-la abest_fw-la quin_fw-la avulserint_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v and_o have_v separate_a meeting_n without_o the_o wall_n priest_n and_o bishop_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o be_v like_a to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o dead_a chrysostome_n the_o people_n will_v do_v it_o without_o he_o and_o he_o be_v loath_a that_o church_n administration_n shall_v so_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v in_o chrysostom_n name_n alexander_n 17._o a_o good_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n put_v he_o upon_o this_o way_n but_o cyril_n do_v vehement_o oppose_v it_o how_o do_v he_o obey_v rome_n then_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v chrysotom_n persecutor_n and_o first_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o schismatic_n be_v but_o few_o as_o if_o their_o own_o bishop_n know_v not_o better_a than_o he_o and_o that_o chrysostome_n be_v eject_v die_v a_o layman_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o clergy_n that_o atticus_n have_v the_o magistrate_n on_o his_o side_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o by_o force_n reader_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a under_o the_o sun_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o a_o little_a time_n will_v reduce_v most_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o increase_v that_o by_o favour_v the_o schismatic_n he_o will_v lose_v the_o obedient_a conformist_n and_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o please_v such_o disobedient_a man_n but_o strengthen_v they_o that_o the_o conformist_n or_o obedient_a be_v the_o far_o more_o considerable_a part_n even_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o egypt_n libya_n etc._n etc._n and_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v a_o remedy_n himself_o ☞_o and_o reproach_v chrysostome_n he_o tell_v aâ—ticus_n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o canon_n be_v more_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o please_a of_o such_o schismatic_n and_o that_o violate_v the_o canon_n will_v do_v far_o more_o hurt_v than_o please_v such_o man_n will_v do_v good_a and_o that_o such_o man_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v by_o reason_n nor_o judge_v true_o of_o themselves_o and_o he_o liken_v the_o restore_n of_o chrysostome_n name_n to_o the_o put_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n with_o mathias_n he_o add_v that_o if_o ignorant_a wilful_a fellow_n will_v forsake_v the_o church_n what_o loss_n be_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o a_o few_o man_n talk_n must_v not_o draw_v attica_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o church_n sanction_n and_o as_o for_o alexander_n antioch_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o boldfaced_a man_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o but_o this_o disease_n must_v not_o thus_o prevail_v but_o be_v cure_v thus_o
under_o he_o as_o frighted_z many_o against_o their_o judgement_n to_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v two_o nature_n as_o heretic_n some_o bishop_n stand_v out_o and_o refuse_v some_o flee_v from_o their_o church_n for_o fear_n the_o isaurian_a bishop_n when_o they_o have_v yield_v repent_v and_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v they_o condemn_v severus_n that_o drive_v they_o to_o subscribe_v two_o stout_a bishop_n cosmas_n and_o severianus_n send_v a_o seal_a paper_n to_o severus_n and_o when_o he_o open_v it_o he_o find_v it_o be_v a_o condemnation_n under_o their_o hand_n the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o presume_v to_o condemn_v their_o patriarch_n send_v his_o procurator_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n himself_n at_o last_o be_v against_o the_o council_n the_o procurator_n find_v the_o people_n so_o resolute_a and_o bend_v to_o resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o these_o two_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o bloodshed_n the_o emperor_n send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o business_n for_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o peace_n §_o 46._o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n find_v all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o such_o confusion_n the_o bishop_n condemn_v one_o another_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v with_o none_o of_o they_o save_v euphemius_n of_o constantinople_n before_o his_o ejection_n niceph._n c._n 32._o the_o monk_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o council_n by_o such_o a_o mean_n as_o this_o one_o theodosius_n a_o monk_n or_o abbot_n gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n ☞_o loud_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o they_o if_o any_o man_n equal_a not_o the_o four_o council_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n let_v he_o he_o anathema_n this_o voice_n of_o their_o captain_n resolve_v the_o monk_n and_o they_o thenceforth_o take_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o the_o four_o council_n shall_v be_v saoris_fw-la libris_fw-la accensenda_fw-la add_v or_o join_v with_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o they_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n certamen_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la eye_v ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la usâ—â—_n subiturâ—s_fw-la that_o they_o will_v make_v good_a the_o conflict_n for_o they_o even_o to_o blood_n thus_o monk_n and_o bishop_n then_o submit_v to_o prince_n these_o monk_n go_v about_o to_o the_o city_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o take_v their_o side_n for_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n helias_n to_o reform_v it_o he_o reject_v the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n send_v soldier_n to_o compel_v or_o restrain_v they_o the_o orthodox_n monk_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n gather_v by_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n tumultuous_o cast_v the_o emperor_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o church_n niceph._n c._n 34._o after_o this_o they_o have_v another_o contention_n and_o there_o anathematise_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o severus_n the_o emperor_n more_o provoke_v by_o all_o this_o send_v olympius_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o conquer_v they_o olympius_n come_v and_o cast_v out_o bishop_n helias_n and_o put_v in_o john_n the_o monk_n gather_v again_o ☞_o and_o the_o soldier_n bieng_v go_v they_o come_v to_o john_n and_o make_v he_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o severus_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o council_n though_o it_o be_v unto_o blood_n he_o yield_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o break_v his_o word_n make_v to_o olympius_n the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o olympius_n for_o do_v his_o work_n no_o better_o and_o put_v he_o out_o and_o send_v another_o captain_n anastatius_fw-la who_o come_v and_o put_v the_o bishop_n john_n in_o prison_n and_o command_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o council_n john_n consult_v with_o another_o bishop_n crafty_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o let_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n two_o day_n before_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o force_a act_n this_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o if_o any_o man_n assent_n to_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n contrary_n and_o severus_n and_o soterichus_n caesariansis_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o follow_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o universal_a synod_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o captain_n see_v himself_o thus_o delude_v flee_v from_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v himself_o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v more_o at_o this_o the_o bishop_n write_v to_o he_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o tradition_n if_o need_v be_v even_o to_o blood_n niceph._n 16._o c._n 34._o at_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n timothy_n will_v please_v both_o side_n and_o please_v neither_o to_o some_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o council_n to_o other_o he_o curse_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o abbot_n the_o man_n refuse_v his_o election_n unless_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n timothy_n present_o curse_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o council_n his_o archdeacon_n hear_v he_o reproach_v he_o that_o like_o euripus_n role_v every_o way_n the_o emperor_n hear_v it_o rebuke_v he_o and_o timothy_n wash_v away_o the_o charge_n and_o present_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o council_n niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 35._o §_o 47._o but_o what_o do_v rome_n all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v their_o proper_a history_n they_o be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o conflict_n the_o goth_n hold_v they_o in_o war_n and_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o theodorick_n reign_v there_o as_o king_n and_o so_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o empire_n arian_n rule_v they_o who_o yet_o if_o salvian_n say_v true_a do_v after_o shame_v the_o orthodox_n in_o point_n of_o temperance_n truth_n and_o justice_n but_o beside_o their_o follow_a great_a schism_n this_o schism_n also_o do_v reach_v to_o they_o festus_n a_o roman_a senator_n be_v send_v by_o theodorick_n to_o the_o emperor_n on_o a_o embassy_n which_o have_v do_v he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o constantinople_n may_v keep_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o they_o do_v not_o before_o as_o they_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o prevail_v and_o he_o secret_o assure_v the_o emperor_n that_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v receive_v the_o honoticon_n to_o suspend_v the_o consent_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o will_v subscribe_v it_o when_o this_o ambassador_n come_v home_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o get_v a_o party_n to_o choose_v laurentius_n pope_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o honoticon_n the_o people_n choose_v symmachus_n their_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n settle_v and_o the_o sedition_n continue_v three_o year_n not_o without_o slaughter_n rapine_n and_o other_o calamity_n nicephor_n cap._n 35._o theodorick_n a_o arian_n more_o rightuous_a than_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n of_o choice_n but_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o upon_o their_o judgement_n confirm_v symmachus_n but_o laurentius_n loath_a to_o lose_v the_o prey_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o thereupon_o be_v quite_o degrade_v this_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o schism_n at_o rome_n §_o 48._o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n favour_v the_o addition_n qui_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o people_n who_o dislike_v it_o seditious_o cut_v off_o a_o monk_n head_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n inscribe_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o trinity_n the_o emperor_n overcome_v and_o weary_v with_o their_o confusion_n and_o orthodox_n murder_n and_o rebellion_n call_v a_o assembly_n and_o offer_v to_o resign_v his_o empire_n desire_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o this_o smite_v they_o with_o remorse_n and_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o reassume_v his_o crown_n and_o promise_v to_o forbear_v sedition_n but_o he_o die_v short_o after_o §_o 49._o anno_fw-la 452._o valentinian_n the_o roman_a emperor_n attempt_v a_o great_a alteration_n with_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o law_n recall_v the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n except_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n unless_o the_o party_n contend_v voluntary_o choose_v they_o for_o the_o judge_n this_o binnius_n and_o the_o other_o papist_n take_v for_o a_o heinous_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n ☜_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n say_v binnius_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v his_o shepherd_n if_o to_o day_n
their_o several_a place_n they_o may_v practise_v this_o the_o guilt_n be_v prove_v i_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o i_o can_v thereby_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o gelasius_n also_o oft_o epist._n ad_fw-la anastas_n imperat._v &c._n &c._n set_v up_o the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n as_o god_n law_n be_v above_o man_v as_o if_o king_n be_v be_v not_o to_o govern_v by_o god_n law_n and_o as_o if_o the_o bishop_n canon_n be_v not_o man_n law_n if_o they_o be_v law_n §_o 62._o cxl_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 70_o bishop_n at_o rome_n under_o gelasius_n determine_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o of_o accept_v and_o reject_v book_n in_o the_o canon_n they_o put_v a_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la historiarum_fw-la with_o one_o book_n of_o tobias_n one_o of_o judith_n one_o of_o the_o maccabee_n nehemias_n be_v lest_o out_o among_o the_o approve_a book_n the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o flavian_n const._n be_v thus_o impose_v the_o text_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v dispute_v ☞_o even_o to_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n and_o do_v not_o venerable_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v a_o multitude_n of_o heretical_a and_o reject_a book_n be_v name_v eighteen_o pretend_v to_o be_v by_o or_o of_o some_o apostle_n and_o such_o other_o and_o among_o other_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n yet_o before_o approve_a unless_o here_o he_o mean_v only_a de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const._n the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n arnobius_n clemens_n alexand._n africanus_n cassianus_n victorinus_n pictav_n faustus_n rhegiens_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n bishop_n cousin_n have_v collect_v the_o true_a history_n from_o great_a antiquity_n §_o 63._o cxli_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o communicate_v with_o acacius_n etc._n etc._n vitalis_n die_v so_o but_o after_o eleven_o year_n misenus_n repent_v and_o be_v absolve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 55_o bishop_n might_n not_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v do_v it_o §_o 64._o cxlii_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o festus_n get_v laurentius_n the_o arch-presbyte_a choose_a pope_n at_o rome_n and_o more_o choose_v symmachus_n theodorick_n a_o arian_n be_v king_n be_v just_a and_o have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o please_v the_o clergy_n while_o his_o kingdom_n be_v unsettled_a the_o pope_n under_o his_o protection_n excommunicate_v both_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n ☜_o but_o he_o never_o excommunicate_v theodorick_n at_o home_n though_o a_o arian_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o interest_n be_v such_o man_n law_n but_o while_o the_o schism_n between_o symmachus_n and_o laurentius_n divide_v the_o senate_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n five_o or_o six_o several_a council_n be_v call_v at_o rome_n most_o to_o heal_v this_o rupture_n for_o at_o first_o the_o laurentians_n lay_v some_o crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o symmachus_n and_o when_o the_o council_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o they_o fall_v to_o rapine_n violence_n and_o bloodshed_n many_o be_v kill_v and_o all_o in_o confusion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v work_n enough_o in_o three_o year_n for_o king_n and_o council_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n §_o 65._o cxliii_o when_o the_o arian_n persecution_n abate_v in_o africa_n thrasaâ—â—ndus_n the_o king_n contrive_v which_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o orthodox_n without_o violence_n ☜_o he_o command_v that_o when_o any_o bishop_n die_v no_o other_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o their_o place_n hereupon_o the_o nonconformist_n see_v the_o church_n like_v to_o decay_v ann_n 504._o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o they_o decree_v and_o do_v their_o that_o though_o they_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o ordain_v office_n conclude_v that_o either_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n will_v be_v mollify_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la byzacenum_fw-la §_o 66._o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o many_o follow_a council_n in_o spain_n france_n ☜_o and_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o gothish_a king_n be_v more_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a than_o the_o rest_n fore-described_n the_o reason_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v these_o 1._o these_o king_n be_v conquer_a arian_n the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o heresy_n for_o fear_v of_o their_o own_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v great_o restrain_v from_o the_o hereticate_a work_n of_o council_n 2._o these_o king_n have_v a_o narrow_a dominion_n than_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o new_a get_a conquest_n be_v near_o the_o bishop_n and_o keep_v they_o more_o in_o awe_n than_o the_o emperor_n do_v 3._o and_o these_o council_n be_v small_a of_o a_o few_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o work_n for_o arrogancy_n and_o ambition_n as_o the_o great_a general_n council_n have_v 4._o and_o the_o great_a proud_a pretend_v patriarch_n that_o set_v the_o world_n in_o a_o continual_a war_n be_v not_o here_o to_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o pope_n himself_o be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a council_n or_o the_o african_a §_o 67._o cxliv_o one_o of_o these_o honest_a council_n be_v agathense_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o alaricus_n by_o 35_o bishop_n casarius_fw-la arelatensis_fw-la be_v chief_a where_o many_o canon_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v or_o repeat_v the_o 3d_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o bishop_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o other_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v they_o ☞_o do_v the_o pope_n observe_v this_o with_o acacius_n euphemius_n etc._n etc._n can._n 63._o if_o any_o citizen_n on_o the_o great_a solemnity_n that_o it_o easter_n the_o lord_n nativity_n or_o whitsuntide_n shall_v neglect_v to_o meet_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o city_n for_o benediction_n and_o communion_n let_v they_o be_v three_o year_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ☞_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o city_n church_n than_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o be_v but_o one_o assembly_n at_o those_o time_n how_o else_o can_v all_o the_o citizen_n be_v with_o the_o bishop_n at_o one_o time_n but_o even_o these_o canon_n forbid_v clergyman_n to_o sue_v any_o before_o a_o secular_a judge_n or_o to_o appear_v or_o answer_v at_o another_o suit_n can._n 32._o otherwise_o both_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a can._n 37._o it_o punish_v those_o that_o kill_v man_n but_o with_o deny_v they_o communion_n can._n 50._o only_o if_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o have_v but_o lay-communion_n when_o murderer_n be_v hang_v and_o traitor_n also_o quarter_v this_o canon_n be_v lay_v aside_o i_o think_v a_o monastery_n have_v be_v a_o desirable_a place_n and_o not_o bad_a enough_o to_o serve_v traitor_n and_o murderer_n instead_o of_o the_o gallow_n §_o 68_o cxlv_o a_o council_n at_o apanna_n under_o sigismond_n king_n of_o burgundy_n recite_v such_o like_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a save_v that_o there_o be_v one_o just_a such_o as_o our_o fanatic_n in_o england_n will_v have_v make_v who_o will_v not_o worship_v god_n in_o any_o temple_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v use_v to_o their_o mass_n so_o faith_n can._n 33._o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o we_o hate_v with_o so_o great_a execration_n we_o despise_v to_o apply_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o judge_v their_o pollution_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v purge_v away_o but_o such_o as_o by_o violence_n they_o take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v recover_v ☞_o this_o be_v just_a down_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a steeple-house_n but_o if_o they_o will_v give_v the_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n leave_v to_o preach_v in_o such_o place_n they_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o think_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o we_o §_o 69._o cxlvi_o a_o council_n at_o sidon_n of_o 80_o bishop_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n where_o they_o agree_v to_o curse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o flavianus_n antioch_n and_o johan._n paltens_n be_v banish_v for_o refuse_v this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o foresay_a fight_n be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o antiochian_o when_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o eutychian_a monk_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n §_o 70._o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o fall_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o papacy_n the_o fall_n in_o that_o the_o eastern_a empire_n make_v little_a use_n of_o pope_n but_o do_v their_o church_n work_v without_o they_o their_o rise_n in_o that_o the_o
will_v say_v be_v 1._o let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o error_n be_v the_o first_o in_o damn_v he_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v number_v with_o heretic_n who_o be_v so_o blind_o zealous_a in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o hereticate_a prelate_n the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n and_o many_o other_o before_o §_o 3._o in_o his_o time_n the_o indian_a auxumite_n turn_v to_o christ_n and_o justinian_n joyful_o send_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o more_o dishonour_n to_o the_o bishop_n than_o to_o he_o that_o nicephorus_n say_v c._n 32._o in_o pontifices_fw-la quos_fw-la admodum_fw-la de_fw-la sodomorum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la insanire_fw-la compererat_fw-la acerbe_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la faede_fw-la justinianus_n animadvertit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v note_v ibid._n that_o in_o a_o famine_n he_o command_v flesh_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o lent_n but_o the_o people_n will_v die_v rather_o than_o buy_v it_o and_o break_v their_o custom_n §_o 4._o clxvi_o an._n 540._o a_o council_n of_o 25_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n make_v some_o canon_n of_o discipline_n ☞_o the_o 3d_o canon_n about_o ordain_v bishop_n lay_v down_o the_o old_a rule_n qui_fw-la praeponendus_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eligatur_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o church_n yet_o be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v join_v in_o choose_v the_o bishop_n the_o 10_o canon_n dissolve_v incestuous_a marriage_n make_v after_o baptism_n but_o not_o those_o make_v before_o as_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o 27_o canon_n find_v some_o too_o jewish_a in_o keep_v the_o lord's-day_n that_o will_v not_o use_v a_o horse_n or_o chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o nor_o will_v dress_v meat_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o their_o house_n or_o themselves_o forbid_v only_o grosser_n labour_n which_o hinder_v the_o holy_a duty_n of_o the_o day_n §_o 5._o clxvii_o the_o canon_n barcinonenses_n speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o liturgy_n that_o clerk_n must_v cut_v their_o beard_n but_o not_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o such_o like_a §_o 6._o clxviii_o to_o pass_v the_o council_n byzazenum_fw-la as_o have_v nothing_o note_v of_o it_o anno_fw-la 541._o a_o council_n arvernense_n decree_v under_o king_n theodebert_n one_o canon_n which_o if_o practise_v have_v be_v worth_a many_o kingdom_n ca._n 2._o that_o no_o one_o seek_v the_o sacred_a honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o vote_n but_o by_o merit_n nor_o seem_v to_o get_v a_o divine_a office_n ☞_o rebus_fw-la sed_fw-la moribus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n by_o the_o election_n of_o all_z and_o not_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o few_o that_o in_o choose_v priest_n there_o be_v the_o great_a care_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v irreprehensible_a who_o must_v rule_v in_o correct_v other_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o clxix_o an._n 545._o another_o council_n at_o orleans_n under_o king_n childebert_n among_o other_o order_n say_v can._n 3._o that_o the_o synod_n forbid_v the_o citizen_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o principal_a festivity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n ☞_o where_o the_o holy_a assembly_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o necessity_n to_o go_v abroad_o let_v he_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o canon_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o the_o infidel_n be_v still_o so_o many_o that_o a_o bishop_n city-church_n can_v all_o meet_v in_o his_o presence_n in_o one_o place_n the_o 5_o canon_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v which_o imply_v that_o then_o ordinary_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o country_n meeting_n be_v any_o other_o than_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n that_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n church_n much_o ado_n many_o council_n make_v to_o keep_v priest_n and_o bishop_n from_o wife_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o fornication_n §_o 8._o clxx_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 547._o the_o business_n be_v debate_v de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la §_o 9_o here_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o stir_n must_v be_v note_v one_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesar._n cap._n be_v a_o eutychian_a but_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o business_n be_v great_a with_o the_o emperor_n he_o think_v if_o he_o can_v but_o cast_v any_o slur_n on_o the_o calcedom_n council_n it_o will_v justify_v their_o cause_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o eutychian_o or_o acephali_n theodorus_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o bring_v they_o all_o in_o if_o he_o will_v but_o condemn_v theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n and_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n against_o cyril_n which_o the_o council_n have_v receive_v it_o will_v satisfy_v they_o this_o seem_v to_o the_o emperor_n a_o happy_a way_n of_o concord_n the_o empress_n put_v he_o on_o and_o so_o he_o set_v himself_o earnest_o to_o effect_v it_o these_o three_o man_n have_v be_v account_v nestorian_n and_o two_o of_o they_o have_v write_v smart_o against_o cyril_n as_o heretical_a and_o turbulent_a but_o yet_o renounce_v nestorius_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o justify_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o their_o accuser_n and_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v impartial_o by_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v far_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n than_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n but_o neither_o learning_n piety_n nor_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v any_o security_n in_o such_o time_n against_o hereticaters_n that_o can_v but_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o major_a vote_n and_o ignorance_n usual_o be_v most_o proud_a and_o loud_o most_o confident_a and_o furious_a and_o such_o can_v easy_o make_v wise_a man_n pass_v for_o heretic_n than_o learn_v of_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o the_o final_a judgement_n set_v a_o strait_a when_o justinian_n be_v earnest_o set_v upon_o this_o project_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n perceive_v themselves_o in_o a_o difficulty_n shall_v they_o condemn_v these_o three_o man_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o council_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o justify_v the_o eutychian_o and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o if_o council_n be_v against_o council_n it_o will_v dishonour_v council_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v the_o condemnation_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o desert_n cyril_n and_o the_o first_o ephesian_a council_n and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v call_v nestorian_n but_o worst_a of_o all_o they_o shall_v displease_v the_o emperor_n and_o may_v occasion_v his_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o therefore_o they_o take_v this_o prudent_a course_n to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o delay_v till_o then_o the_o emperor_n attempt_n but_o the_o emperor_n do_v first_o publish_v his_o edict_n in_o which_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o four_o council_n he_o add_v ten_o curse_n anathematism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o religion_n of_o those_o time_n of_o which_o the_o three_o last_o be_v against_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la or_o the_o council_n seem_v approbation_n of_o the_o three_o forename_a man_n the_o bishop_n resist_v a_o great_a while_n but_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v §_o 10._o clxxi_o to_o this_o purpose_n vigilius_n romanus_n have_v a_o meeting_n of_o about_o 30_o bishop_n 547._o where_o vigilius_n yield_v be_v call_v a_o desertor_n as_o prevaricate_a to_o please_v the_o emperor_n he_o get_v they_o to_o give_v in_o their_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n in_o writing_n and_o then_o give_v all_o to_o the_o emperor_n party_n and_o persuade_v the_o rest_n to_o silence_n and_o communion_n till_o a_o council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o controversy_n about_o faith_n but_o about_o person_n §_o 11._o the_o emperor_n party_n act_v by_o theodore_n caesar_n get_v some_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v at_o mopsâ—est_n an._n 550._o to_o prepare_v a_o condemnation_n of_o their_o former_a bishop_n theodore_n by_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v not_o in_o their_o book_n §_o 12._o clxxii_o king_n childebert_n call_v another_o council_n at_o orleans_n where_o many_o old_a disciplinary_a canon_n be_v repeat_v among_o other_o can._n 9_o that_o no_o layman_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o a_o year_n time_n to_o learn_v his_o function_n you_o may_v conjecture_v what_o scholar_n they_o be_v then_o can._n 10._o that_o none_o get_v a_o bishopric_n by_o gift_n or_o seek_v but_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n by_o
his_o constitutum_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o western_a church_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n shall_v be_v avoid_v which_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la do_v fraudulent_o contrive_v and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o no_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v condemn_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o do_v vigilius_n stop_v here_o no_o say_v binnius_n but_o when_o after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o council_n the_o church_n receive_v yet_o great_a damage_n and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v they_o that_o contradict_v the_o synod_n so_o and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o whole_a east_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a church_n unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o five_o synod_n than_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v well_o and_o just_o change_v his_o former_a sentence_n and_o approve_v the_o synodal_n decree_n for_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o constitutum_fw-la which_o he_o before_o publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o prudent_a and_o pious_a pope_n that_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o bribery_n tyranny_n and_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v in_o this_o prudent_o imitate_v st._n paul_n about_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n be_v here_o in_o the_o papal_a judgement_n for_o a_o pope_n about_o one_o cause_n to_o judge_v for_o it_o against_o it_o and_o for_o it_o again_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o reason_n of_o policy_n and_o state_n do_v the_o same_o so_o often_o change_v and_o prove_v first_o true_a and_o then_o false_a and_o then_o true_a again_o but_o the_o papist_n excuse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la personis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la answ._n but_o 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o true_a and_o false_a good_a and_o bad_a de_fw-fr personis_fw-la as_o our_o interest_n require_v 2._o why_o be_v the_o person_n condemn_v but_o on_o supposition_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v condemnable_a 3._o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o eutychian_a faith_n and_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v reader_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o how_o much_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o sure_a and_o more_o stable_a support_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o pope_n and_o council_n yea_o and_o better_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o concord_n i_o must_v take_v thou_o for_o unteachable_a what_o have_v such_o council_n do_v but_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n §_o 23._o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n say_v c._n 3._o 10._o 24._o that_o theodore_n mopsu_fw-la his_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o proclus_n johan._n antioch_n the_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o calced_a etc._n etc._n but_o binnius_n say_v nimis_fw-la impudenter_fw-la &_o incautè_fw-la yet_o all_o acknowledge_v liberatus_n a_o most_o credible_a historian_n and_o live_v in_o iustinian_n time_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nefandissimum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la theodoretus_n &_o sozomenus_n laudarunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causá_fw-la uterque_fw-la magnam_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la jacturam_fw-la passus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o wise_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v as_o hardly_o of_o such_o as_o can_v cry_v out_o nefandissimum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la against_o all_o that_o speak_v as_o unskilful_o as_o this_o man_n do_v as_o of_o charitable_a man_n that_o praise_v they_o for_o what_o be_v good_a while_o they_o disow_v their_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v many_o thought_n that_o theodoret_n assume_v his_o own_o name_n from_o this_o theodâ—re_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v some_o special_a worth_n though_o he_o have_v many_o culpable_a expression_n and_o sozomen_n be_v a_o historian_n of_o so_o deserve_a reputation_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o argument_n of_o pope_n gregory_n infallibility_n that_o he_o say_v lib._n 6._o ep_n 95._o sozomenùm_fw-la ejusque_fw-la historiam_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la recipere_fw-la recusat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multa_fw-la mentitur_fw-la &_o theodorum_fw-la mopsuestiae_fw-la nimium_fw-la laudat_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la obitus_fw-la svi_fw-la magnum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibet_fw-la i_o think_v the_o author_n of_o gregory_n dialogue_n do_v plura_fw-la mentiri_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o gregory_n be_v magnus_n ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n §_o 24._o the_o controversy_n whether_o vigilius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o menna_n i_o pass_v by_o but_o methinks_v binnius_n be_v very_o partial_a to_o justify_v so_o much_o what_o he_o do_v after_o silverius_n '_o s_o death_n as_o begin_v then_o to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o papacy_n and_o to_o give_v he_o so_o differ_v a_o character_n from_o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n before_o while_o he_o possess_v the_o same_o seat_n as_o these_o word_n of_o his_o express_a cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o villainy_n or_o crime_n of_o vigilius_n do_v exceed_v the_o crime_n of_o all_o schismatic_n by_o which_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o heretic_n and_o give_v money_n by_o a_o layman_n he_o by_o force_n expel_v silverius_n bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a seat_n and_o spoil_v of_o his_o priestly_a indument_n or_o attire_n banish_v he_o into_o a_o island_n and_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v seem_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o man_n if_o a_o desperate_a wretch_n homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la the_o buyer_n of_o another_o seat_n and_o a_o violent_a invader_n a_o wolf_n a_o thief_n a_o robber_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o true_a door_n a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v antichrist_n the_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o live_v do_v add_v most_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o his_o schism_n yet_o this_o man_n become_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v but_o murder_v silverius_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o then_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n §_o 25._o clxxiv_o anno_fw-la 553._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o iustinian_n ☜_o command_n who_o send_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o constantine_n council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la to_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v the_o bishop_n all_o receive_v it_o ready_o save_o one_o alexander_n abysis_n who_o be_v therefore_o banish_v and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o bury_v by_o a_o earthquake_n if_o this_o be_v true_a no_o marvel_n if_o it_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o way_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o obedient_a bishop_n be_v too_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o report_n §_o 26._o clxxv_o the_o same_o year_n 553._o the_o western_a bishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n ☜_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n power_n where_o as_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o condemn_v the_o five_o constantine_n council_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o say_v binnius_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sergius_n who_o reduce_v they_o ☜_o be_v not_o these_o great_a council_n and_o bishop_n great_a healer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o about_o condemn_v some_o write_a sentence_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n thus_o raise_v a_o war_n among_o the_o church_n be_v heretic_n or_o hereticaters_n the_o great_a divider_n §_o 27._o but_o here_o follow_v a_o case_n that_o raise_v a_o great_a doubt_n before_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o all_o his_o western_a bishop_n when_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n the_o secular_a power_n procure_v pelagius_n the_o archdeacon_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o western_a bishop_n disclaim_v iustinian_n council_n and_o pelagius_n obedient_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o popedom_n there_o can_v not_o be_v three_o bishop_n get_v that_o will_v ordain_v he_o as_o the_o canon_n require_v so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n ostiensis_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o question_n which_o now_o be_v the_o church_n here_o be_v other_o hard_a question_n to_o be_v solve_v qu._n 1._o whether_o iustinian_n election_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v valid_a and_o if_o so_o whether_o other_o various_a elector_n may_v do_v it_o as_o valid_o qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o presbyter_n ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pope_n be_v valid_a if_o so_o whether_o presbyter_n may_v not_o
their_o wife_n ☞_o be_v express_o renounce_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o priest_n be_v require_v to_o separate_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v it_o they_o abstain_v at_o fast_n and_o necessary_a season_n nor_o any_o priest_n endure_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o piety_n else_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v §_o 51._o another_o be_v the_o 16_o canon_n that_o make_v deacon_n like_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a §_o 52._o the_o 22d_o be_v a_o hard_a canon_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ordain_v with_o money_n and_o not_o by_o examination_n and_o election_n be_v depose_v and_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o §_o 53._o the_o 36th_o canon_n displease_v they_o also_o which_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n as_o equal_v with_o rome_n §_o 54._o the_o 38th_o canon_n contain_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o old_a confusion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o follow_v it_o do_v god_n make_v this_o law_n be_v not_o as_o many_o soul_n in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v no_o city_n as_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o church_n as_o citizen_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v city_n may_v he_o according_o make_v or_o unmake_v church_n what_o if_o a_o king_n will_v have_v but_o one_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n must_v there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n or_o bishop_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o city_n as_o in_o many_o american_n and_o arabian_a country_n must_v there_o be_v no_o church_n what_o if_o the_o king_n will_v disfranchize_v most_o of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o will_v make_v every_o market_n town_n a_o city_n must_v church_n be_v alter_v according_o if_o so_o o_o that_o our_o king_n will_v make_v we_o so_o many_o city_n as_o the_o work_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n need_v true_a bishop_n that_o one_o may_v not_o have_v a_o thousand_o parish_n without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n but_o if_o this_o hold_n the_o emperor_n may_v have_v take_v down_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o at_o pleasure_n §_o 55._o can._n 50._o forbid_v clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o dice_n on_o pain_n of_o deposition_n or_o segregation_n and_o can._n 51._o forbid_v go_v to_o show_n jester_n stage-play_n hunt_n the_o 55th_o canon_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o amend_v their_o custom_n and_o not_o to_o fast_v on_o sabbath-day_n can._n 62._o forbid_v woman_n public_a dance_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o and_o their_o put_n on_o masquer_n or_o player_n apparel_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n can._n 63._o command_v the_o burn_a of_o false_a history_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o tend_v to_o bring_v religion_n into_o reproach_n continual_a joyful_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o to_o use_v no_o horserace_n etc._n etc._n the_o 67th_o canon_n be_v against_o eat_v blood_n can._n 72._o nullifi_v marriage_n with_o heretic_n alas_o good_a bishop_n do_v you_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v hereticated_a you_o as_o monothelite_n and_o nullify_v all_o marriage_n with_o you_o by_o this_o canon_n but_o two_o heretic_n marriage_n be_v not_o null_a can._n 78._o command_v all_o the_o illuminate_v baptize_v to_o learn_v the_o belief_n and_o every_o friday_n to_o say_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n how_o many_o parish_n or_o hundred_o parish_n have_v the_o bishop_n then_o to_o hear_v not_o so_o many_o as_o we_o §_o 56._o the_o 82_o canon_n offend_v the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o 90th_o canon_n be_v a_o old_a one_o not_o to_o kneel_v on_o any_o lord's-day_n and_o that_o this_o begin_v on_o the_o evening_n before_o p._n 155._o binnius_n reprove_v they_o for_o call_v cyprian_a archbishop_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o africa_n then_o have_v no_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n §_o 57_o ccxxii_o an._n 693._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n call_v by_o king_n egica_n before_o it_o the_o king_n write_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n but_o if_o less_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o another_o charge_n §_o 58._o ccxxiii_o an._n 694._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n under_o the_o same_o king_n egica_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o legislative_a virtue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o such_o fertility_n and_o multitude_n of_o law_n as_o must_v follow_v if_o in_o all_o country_n there_o be_v every_o year_n a_o council_n how_o great_a must_v the_o volume_n of_o law_n be_v at_o last_o ☜_o binnius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o council_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o believe_a husband_n or_o wife_n stay_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o hope_n of_o conversion_n yet_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o tend_v rather_o to_o hurt_v than_o good_a and_o therefore_o now_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v separate_v §_o 59_o ccxxiu_o even_o to_o those_o day_n the_o number_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n in_o most_o country_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o care_n of_o good_a man_n be_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v still_o of_o so_o many_o baptize_v at_o age_n a_o council_n at_o utrecht_n decree_v willebrood_n or_o willifrid_n and_o suibert_n be_v leader_n that_o the_o best_a preacher_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n that_o be_v better_o work_v than_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o rage_v about_o hard_a word_n §_o 60._o ccxxu._n a_o synod_n at_o aquileia_n an._n 698._o condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n ☜_o for_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n o_o what_o concord_n council_n cause_v §_o 61._o pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o constant._n at_o trul._n under_o justinian_n second_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n the_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n sergius_n have_v pay_v they_o the_o 100_o l._n of_o gold_n hear_v of_o it_o rose_z up_z and_o rescue_v he_o and_o make_v the_o emperor_n officer_n in_o fear_n beg_v for_o his_o life_n by_o such_o obedience_n rome_n keep_v up_o §_o 62._o tiberius_n the_o second_o depose_v justinian_n the_o second_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o justinian_n be_v restore_v and_o expose_v tiberius_n to_o scorn_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o banish_a bishop_n callinicus_n to_o rome_n for_o unfaithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n john_n the_o 6_o be_v now_o pope_n §_o 63._o john_n the_o seven_o be_v make_v pope_n another_o council_n at_o toletum_n under_o king_n witiza_n i_o pass_v by_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a ccxxvi_o he_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o debate_v iustinian_n order_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o trull_n council_n and_o our_o english_a willifrid_n accuse_v by_o his_o king_n be_v here_o justify_v as_o a_o son_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n receive_v he_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a §_o 64._o sisumius_fw-la make_v pope_n live_v but_o 20_o day_n and_o constantine_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o constantinople_n and_o honour_v by_o justinian_n §_o 65._o about_o this_o time_n an._n 708._o spain_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saracen_n ☞_o binnius_n say_v because_o king_n witiza_n forsake_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o still_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v forsake_v even_o by_o the_o best_a church_n such_o as_o spain_n then_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 66._o bardanes_n philippicus_n by_o rebellion_n depose_v justinian_n and_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o within_o two_o year_n be_v so_o use_v himself_o by_o anastasius_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o he_o banish_v §_o 67._o ccxxvii_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n and_o job._n constant._n call_v general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o general_n when_o binnius_n say_v there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o council_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n regard_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n 2._o nor_o think_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a when_o innumerable_a bishop_n be_v against_o both_o 3._o and_o how_o strong_a the_o monothelite_n party_n be_v 4._o and_o alas_o how_o bad_a too_o many_o bishop_n that_o can_v change_v as_o fast_o as_o emperor_n will_v have_v they_o for_o say_v binnius_n after_o baronius_n thus_o at_o the_o
beck_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o monothelite_n patriarch_n the_o holy_a six_o synod_n be_v condemn_v and_o what_o they_o decree_v of_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o operation_n and_o all_o retract_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o subscription_n of_o very_a many_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o be_v in_o one_o moment_n turn_v from_o be_v catholic_n to_o be_v monothelites_n be_v this_o the_o constancy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o tradition_n but_o why_o have_v we_o not_o the_o act_n of_o this_o great_a council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n chap._n ix_o council_n call_v about_o image_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 1._o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v set_v up_o image-worship_n against_o all_o opposition_n ☜_o rebel_n against_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o confederate_a with_o other_o prince_n to_o alienate_v the_o western_a empire_n when_o the_o east_n be_v almost_o ruin_v before_o and_o so_o to_o weaken_v the_o christian_a power_n that_o the_o turk_n may_v short_o win_v the_o empire_n §_o 2._o to_o have_v recite_v all_o along_o as_o we_o go_v on_o what_o new_a ceremony_n formality_n and_o order_n be_v invent_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n grow_v corrupt_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v already_o by_o many_o other_o will_v have_v be_v tedious_a here_o and_o beside_o the_o design_n of_o this_o writing_n which_o be_v but_o to_o show_v how_o prelate_n have_v use_v the_o church_n by_o their_o contention_n about_o jurisdiction_n and_o hard_a or_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o work_n especial_o of_o general_n council_n but_o we_o can_v tell_v you_o well_o the_o work_n of_o the_o follow_a council_n without_o tell_v somewhat_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v not_o image_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n read_v dalaeus_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la but_o the_o contempt_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o heathen_n occasion_v many_o to_o oppose_v their_o contempt_n by_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o make_v the_o transient_a sign_n of_o it_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o thence_o they_o grow_v to_o use_v the_o fix_a sign_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o believe_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o it_o and_o thence_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v which_o yet_o epiphanius_n condemn_v and_o thence_o by_o degree_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o thence_o to_o make_v in_o their_o church_n the_o image_n of_o their_o decease_a bishop_n till_o a_o excommunicater_v arâ—se_n of_o another_o opinion_n that_o pull_v any_o of_o they_o down_o and_o abundance_n of_o dream_n vision_n apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o pretend_a proof_n that_o prevail_v for_o many_o such_o superstition_n but_o especial_o for_o image_n and_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o a_o english_a monk_n egwin_n of_o evesholme_n choose_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n must_v lead_v the_o way_n by_o pretence_n of_o a_o vision_n a_o dream_n no_o doubt_n see_v spelman_n council_n p._n 209._o in_o his_o own_o chart_n egwin_n say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o appear_v to_o a_o certain_a shepherd_n call_v eove_v and_o afterward_o to_o himself_o with_o two_o virgin_n hold_v a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o what_o place_n she_o will_v have_v he_o build_v she_o a_o monastery_n the_o crafty_a dreamer_n divulge_v the_o vision_n and_o some_o good_a man_n oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n put_v it_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o egwin_n whether_o ever_o he_o see_v such_o a_o vision_n or_o not_o egwin_n swear_v it_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a doubt_n just_a as_o honest_a commenius_n take_v daubritius_n prophecy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o the_o melancholy_a man_n swear_v that_o they_o be_v true_a hereupon_o egwin_n be_v send_v home_o and_o a_o council_n call_v to_o take_v egwin_n word_n again_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v add_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n '_o s_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o king_n kenred_n and_o king_n offa_n by_o bishop_n brithwald_n to_o grant_v what_o the_o vision_n intend_v who_o obedient_o make_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o that_o monastery_n as_o you_o may_v see_v describe_v in_o spelman_n conc._n p._n 209_o 210._o in_o charta_fw-la kenredi_fw-la &_o offae_n regum_fw-la and_o p._n 211._o in_o charta_fw-la egwini_fw-la who_o say_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o he_o he_o have_v in_o a_o little_a time_n get_v for_o the_o say_a church_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o farm_n give_v as_o be_v write_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o church_n many_o village_n be_v there_o name_v and_o some_o great_a one_o in_o the_o fat_a and_o rich_a part_n of_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n be_v not_o this_o a_o profitable_a dream_n or_o vision_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v many_o dreamer_n and_o swearer_n if_o they_o can_v get_v as_o much_o by_o it_o as_o egwin_n do_v and_o herewith_o image_n be_v set_v up_o §_o 3._o but_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n question_n whether_o naucler_n and_o bale_n say_v true_a that_o this_o council_n first_o bring_v image-worship_n into_o england_n because_o it_o come_v in_o before_o with_o austin_n the_o monk_n to_o which_o spelman_n cetera_fw-la well_o answer_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o banner_n and_o otherwise_o be_v here_o before_o and_o some_o image_n for_o instruction_n and_o commemoration_n as_o beda_n own_o word_n intimate_v but_o not_o any_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o worship_v before_o and_o towards_o they_o and_o sir_n h._n spelman_n say_v prove_v that_o image-worship_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o saxon_n that_o even_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n mention_v a_o old_a psalter_n of_o his_o write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o one_o prayer_n insert_v between_o the_o section_n of_o the_o 119th_o psalm_n and_o in_o they_o all_o not_o one_o name_n of_o any_o saint_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n much_o less_o any_o prayer_n direct_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o if_o one_o talk_v now_o with_o our_o english_a papist_n they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o own_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n but_o of_o the_o person_n signify_v by_o it_o but_o to_o tell_v they_o how_o common_o their_o writer_n defend_v worship_v image_n if_o colere_fw-la and_o cultus_fw-la signify_v worship_n and_o what_o aquinas_n say_v of_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n though_o undeniable_a yet_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o here_o thâ—_n sense_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o they_o prescribe_v to_o those_o that_o they_o then_o call_v lollard_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tower_n record_n and_o you_o must_v take_v it_o in_o the_o old_a english_a in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v because_o i_o do_v but_o transcribe_v it_o and_o must_v not_o alter_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a exit_fw-la rotulo_n clausax_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la ricardi_n secundi_fw-la 19_o membr_fw-la 18_o dor_n memorand_fw-fr quod_fw-la primo_fw-la die_fw-la septembris_fw-la anno_fw-la regni_fw-la regis_fw-la ricardi_n secundi_fw-la post_fw-la conquestum_fw-la decimo_fw-la nâ—no_fw-la willielmus_fw-la dynel_n &_o nicholaus_fw-la taillour_n michaelus_fw-la poucher_n &_o willielmus_fw-la steynour_n de_fw-fr nottingham_n in_o cancellar_n ipsius_fw-la regis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la constituti_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la divisim_fw-la prestiterunt_fw-la sub_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tenore_fw-la i_o william_n dynel_n before_o yhow_v worchipefull_n fader_n and_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o yhorke_n and_o yhowr_n clergy_n with_o my_o free_a will_n and_o full_a avyside_n swear_v to_o good_a and_o to_o all_o his_o seynte_n upon_o this_o holy_a gospelle_n that_o fro_o this_o day_n forthwarde_o i_o shall_v worship_n ymage_n with_o prey_v and_o offer_v unto_o hem_n in_o the_o worschip_n of_o the_o seinte_n thae_fw-la they_o be_v make_v after_o and_o also_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o despise_v pygremage_n ne_o state_n of_o holy_a chyrche_n in_o no_o degree_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v be_v buxum_fw-la to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a chirche_n and_o to_o yhow_v as_o my_o archbishop_n and_o to_o my_o other_o ordinares_fw-la and_o curate_n and_o keep_v you_o law_n upon_o my_o power_n and_o meynten_a
hem_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v meyntem_fw-la ne_fw-fr techen_fw-ge ne_fw-mi defenden_fw-ge error_n conclusion_n &_o techynge_n of_o the_o lollard_n ne_v swych_a conclusion_n and_o teching_n that_o man_n clepyth_v lollardes_n doctryn_n ne_o i_o shall_v her_o book_n ne_o swych_a book_n ne_o hem_n or_o any_o suspect_n or_o diffamed_a of_o lollardery_n resceyne_n or_o company_n with_o all_o wyttyngly_a or_o defend_v in_o you_o matter_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o swych_a i_o shall_v with_o all_o the_o haste_n that_o i_o may_v do_v ghowe_n or_o else_o your_o never_o officer_n to_o wyten_v and_o of_o her_o book_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v excite_v and_o stir_v all_o though_o to_o good_a doctryn_n that_o i_o have_v hinder_v with_o my_o doctryn_n up_o my_o power_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v stone_v to_o yhour_n declaration_n wych_a es_a heresy_n or_o error_n and_o do_v thereafter_o and_o also_o what_o penance_n yhe_v well_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o meynten_v of_o this_o fall_v doctryn_v menyne_a and_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v it_o and_o i_o submit_v i_o thereto_o up_o my_o power_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o gloze_n of_o this_o my_o oath_n bot_n as_o the_o word_n stone_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o or_o do_v again_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o party_n thereof_o i_o hold_v i_o here_o cowpable_a as_o a_o heretyke_a and_o to_o be_v punysh_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o heretyk_fw-mi and_o to_o forfeit_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o king_n will_v with_o outen_o any_o othr_fw-mi process_n of_o law_n and_o thereto_o i_o require_v the_o notary_n to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o the_o which_o be_v my_o will_n a_o instrument_n agens_fw-la i_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la habundanti_fw-la idem_fw-la willielmus_fw-la dynel_n eodem_fw-la die_fw-la voluit_fw-la &_o recognovit_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o catalla_fw-la sua_fw-la mobillia_fw-la nobis_fw-la sint_fw-la forisfacta_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la juramentum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la seâ—_n aliqua_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la juramento_fw-la contenta_fw-la de_fw-la cetero_fw-la contravenerit_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la here_o you_o see_v whether_o papist_n worship_n image_n and_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o not_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v death_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o whether_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n liberty_n or_o not_o §_o 5._o leo_fw-la isaurus_n be_v emperor_n he_o take_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o his_o empire_n be_v invade_v by_o the_o saracen_n who_o be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o christian_n image_n he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o he_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o he_o publish_v his_o edict_n according_o against_o the_o religious_a adoration_n and_o use_n of_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n martyr_n or_o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v he_o and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n and_o impious_o to_o despise_v the_o saint_n the_o emperor_n command_v his_o obedience_n on_o pain_n of_o deposition_n he_o will_v neither_o obey_v nor_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n send_v man_n to_o apprehend_v he_o some_o say_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v they_o the_o lombard_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n ☞_o the_o pope_n say_v binnius_n p._n 177._o out_o of_o zonara_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o charles_n martell_n king_n of_o france_n that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n he_o shall_v defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o emperor_n their_o proper_a sovereign_n which_o league_n be_v prudent_o make_v the_o emperor_n abstain_v for_o fear_n of_o charles_n who_o by_o great_a victory_n be_v become_v famous_a but_o when_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n pious_a warning_n but_o use_v tyranny_n in_o the_o east_n against_o the_o orthodox_n than_o the_o pope_n anathematise_v he_o as_o a_o know_a declare_a heretic_n and_o exhort_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o italy_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o obedience_n note_v how_o rebellion_n be_v the_o work_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n but_o do_v not_o our_o papist_n now_o disow_v all_o this_o and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o loyall_a subject_n answ._n if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o join_v restitution_n with_o confession_n if_o the_o father_n seize_v on_o another_o man_n inheritance_n and_o the_o son_n keep_v it_o and_o disclaim_v his_o father_n act_n this_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a confession_n but_o hear_v the_o next_o word_n in_o binnius_n and_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o hold_v quo_fw-la facto_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la posteris_fw-la suis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ne_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la regere_fw-la permittantur_fw-la haeretici_fw-la principes_fw-la si_fw-la frequent_a moniti_fw-la errori_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la adhaerescant_fw-la that_o be_v by_o which_o fact_n depose_v the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n ☞_o and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leave_v his_o posterity_n a_o most_o clear_a or_o famous_a example_n that_o heretical_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o rule_n if_o be_v oft_o warn_v they_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o error_n note_v this_o you_o prince_n and_o ruler_n that_o hear_v of_o papal_a loyalty_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o to_o permit_v any_o of_o you_o to_o reign_v over_o christian_n if_o they_o do_v but_o judge_v you_o heretical_a to_o tolerate_v you_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n if_o to_o depose_v you_o be_v not_o above_o their_o strength_n 2._o by_o this_o rule_n you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v virtual_a rebel_n to_o most_o or_o many_o emperor_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o actual_o rebel_v 1._o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a banish_a athanasius_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n 2._o constantius_n and_o valens_n be_v arrian_n the_o pope_n do_v virtual_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o depose_v they_o if_o then_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o now_o 3._o theodosius_n junior_a zeno_n anastasius_n and_o other_o emperor_n they_o virtual_o depose_v as_o eutychian_o 4._o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o virtual_o depose_v as_o a_o phantasiastick_a 5._o philippicus_n and_o many_o more_o emperor_n be_v call_v by_o they_o monothelites_n 6._o leo_n and_o constantine_n and_o other_o be_v call_v iconoclastae_n 7._o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n now_o be_v call_v by_o they_o protestant_n or_o lutheran_n heretic_n all_o these_o they_o say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v interpretative_o and_o virtual_o rebel_v and_o depose_v they_o 3._o you_o see_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o excommunication_n be_v and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v by_o it_o for_o king_n and_o state_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o any_o right_n to_o their_o dominion_n for_o all_o man_n err_v and_o while_o there_o be_v so_o many_o patriarch_n prelate_n if_o not_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v all_o man_n may_v expect_v it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o patriarch_n will_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o while_o rome_n const._n alexand._n antioch_n jerusal_n be_v so_o seldom_o of_o one_o mind_n if_o with_o the_o repent_a lollard_n aforesaid_a you_o will_v swear_v to_o hold_v that_o for_o error_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n say_v be_v such_o perhaps_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n ☜_o those_o call_a arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n iconoclast_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o their_o turn_n have_v most_o of_o the_o know_a christian_n world_n and_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o one_o must_v be_v receive_v by_o none_o 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n that_o though_o more_o may_v excommunicate_v king_n and_o emperor_n none_o but_o he_o can_v depose_v they_o and_o disoblige_v all_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v pity_n but_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o such_o a_o papacy_n shall_v know_v by_o experience_n what_o they_o love_v for_o he_o that_o will_v take_v satan_n for_o his_o ruler_n must_v bear_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o his_o government_n 5._o you_o see_v here_o how_o the_o empire_n be_v weaken_v and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o turk_n even_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o rome_n cut_v off_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o it_o 6._o and_o you_o see_v what_o true_a subject_n they_o be_v to_o the_o arrian_n gothish_a king_n at_o rome_n spain_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v have_v depose_v they_o if_o they_o can_v what_o wonder_v if_o the_o goth_n keep_v down_o the_o pope_n §_o 6._o in_o these_o time_n the_o pope_n meet_v with_o a_o english_a bishop_n wilfrid_n who_o extraordinary_o flatter_v and_o adore_v he_o and_o he_o according_o make_v he_o
of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o chilperic_a to_o pepin_n the_o foresay_a historian_n do_v so_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n with_o what_o front_n the_o innovate_a heretic_n dare_v call_v it_o in_o question_n ☜_o last_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o same_o pope_n zachary_n that_o the_o nomination_n or_o postulation_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o vacant_a church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v to_o king_n pepin_n therefore_o if_o elsewhere_o you_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v bishop_n to_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o right_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o innovate_a heretic_n glory_v in_o this_o argument_n who_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n to_o king_n so_o far_o binnius_n after_o baronius_n ☞_o §_o 12._o from_o this_o story_n and_o these_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n think_v how_o to_o answer_v these_o question_n quest._n 1._o have_v not_o king_n need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o one_o man_n too_o great_a if_o greatness_n and_o exercise_n of_o government_n give_v he_o so_o much_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n qu._n 2._o have_v not_o king_n need_n to_o look_v to_o their_o manner_n for_o their_o crown_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n if_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o dulness_n forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n qu._n 3._o do_v not_o war_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v a_o great_a change_n with_o pope_n when_o they_o that_o be_v set_v up_o and_o banish_v at_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n can_v now_o first_o depose_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o west_n for_o be_v against_o image_n and_o persecute_v and_o then_o can_v translate_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n qu._n 4._o be_v not_o a_o ambitious_a pope_n a_o fit_a tool_n for_o pepin_n and_o his_o confederate_n to_o work_v by_o to_o put_v a_o pious_a gloss_n on_o their_o conspiracy_n qu._n 5._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n rise_v thus_o by_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o conspirator_n and_o of_o prince_n in_o their_o quarrel_n with_o one_o another_o qu._n 6._o be_v subject_n judge_n when_o a_o king_n sin_n make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n qu._n 7._o yea_o be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v he_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o such_o sinner_n and_o unfit_a for_o government_n qu._n 8._o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n that_o a_o king_n be_v just_o depose_v because_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n be_v the_o desirer_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o qu._n 9_o will_v not_o this_o reason_n have_v serve_v maximus_n against_o gratian_n be_v it_o not_o cromwel_n plea_n if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o people_n on_o his_o side_n you_o see_v how_o it_o will_v have_v go_v qu._n 10._o be_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o innovate_a heretic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o king_n when_o paul_n and_o peter_n say_v it_o of_o all_o christian_n so_o long_o ago_o qu._n 11._o be_v it_o a_o note_v that_o protestant_n love_v rebellion_n because_o they_o be_v against_o pope_n depose_v king_n or_o be_v there_o any_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o word_n of_o impudent_a reviler_n that_o dare_v speak_v before_o god_n and_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n be_v depose_v king_n the_o papist_n freedom_n from_o rebellion_n and_o be_v our_o oppose_v it_o a_o character_n of_o rebel_n qu._n 12._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o bishop_n burchardus_fw-la desire_v it_o and_o that_o bishop_n boniface_n execute_v the_o pope_n command_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o england_n by_o he_o to_o such_o dignity_n and_o have_v swear_v obedience_n and_o service_n to_o he_o qu._n 13._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v these_o bishop_n saint_n qu._n 14._o i_o hope_v they_o be_v real_o godly_a man_n but_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o some_o good_a man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o do_v think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o the_o clergy_n hand_n especial_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n how_o few_o bishop_n be_v afraid_a of_o too_o much_o power_n or_o ever_o do_v refuse_v it_o qu._n 15._o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n gift_n what_o wonder_v if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nominate_a bishop_n also_o by_o his_o gift_n qu._n 16._o whether_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v have_v not_o power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o judge_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a qu._n 17._o with_o what_o face_n do_v papist_n at_o once_o make_v these_o claim_v and_o yet_o profess_v loyalty_n to_o king_n qu._n 18._o whether_o it_o concern_v not_o king_n to_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n they_o stand_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o qu._n 19_o if_o there_o be_v any_o party_n among_o they_o that_o have_v more_o loyal_a principle_n be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o their_o church_n that_o agree_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n or_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o will_v not_o determine_v so_o great_a a_o point_n on_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v §_o 13._o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o persuade_v rachis_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n to_o luitprand_n for_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n so_o that_o monastery_n be_v place_n for_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o best_a some_o too_o bad_a to_o reign_v and_o some_o too_o good_a lest_o they_o shall_v overmaster_v the_o clergy_n §_o 14._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o pope_n zachary_n and_o his_o swear_a vassal_n st._n boniface_n be_v some_o very_a profound_a divine_n that_o can_v by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n thus_o master_n kingdom_n doubtless_o they_o be_v zealous_a adversary_n to_o heresy_n except_o their_o own_o and_o successor_n of_o the_o hereticate_a and_o damn_v father_n for_o epist._n 10._o bin._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208._o zachary_n write_v to_o boniface_n to_o expel_v virgilius_n from_o the_o church_n and_o priesthood_n for_o hold_v antipode_n viz._n that_o sunshine_n and_o moonlight_n and_o man_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n ☜_o as_o well_o as_o here_o which_o we_o call_v over_o it_o the_o word_n be_v de_fw-fr perversa_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o iniqua_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o animamsuam_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la clarificatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ita_fw-la eum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la homines_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la sint_fw-la seu_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_fw-la hunc_fw-la habito_fw-la concilio_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pelle_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la honore_fw-la privatum_fw-la that_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o perverse_a and_o unjust_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o he_o so_o confess_v that_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o other_o man_n and_o sun_n and_o moon_n call_v a_o council_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o another_o world_n be_v mean_v antipode_n or_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n inhabit_v be_v doubtless_o §_o 15._o qu._n 1._o do_v god_n make_v pope_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o antipode_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o antipode_n and_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o silence_v those_o that_o affirm_v it_o qu._n 2._o be_v these_o pope_n and_o bishop_n man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o hereticate_v dissenter_n as_o they_o do_v qu._n 3._o do_v we_o not_o see_v here_o what_o some_o council_n be_v and_o do_v in_o those_o time_n qu._n 4._o do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o heresy_n signify_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o little_a heed_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o outcry_n against_o some_o heresy_n qu._n 5._o whether_o be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o west_n bind_v to_o avoid_v communion_n after_o with_o virgilius_n qu._n 6._o do_v we_o not_o see_v here_o of_o what_o infallibility_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o happy_a the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o what_o credit_n his_o heretication_n and_o excommunication_n be_v qu._n 7._o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o religion_n have_v be_v deprave_v and_o dishonour_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n call_v
the_o more_o for_o this_o accusation_n he_o seem_v a_o hypocrite_n indeed_o but_o whether_o a_o heretic_n i_o know_v not_o the_o scot_n heretic_n be_v accuse_v as_o deny_v the_o church_n canon_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o father_n despise_v the_o synod_n law_n say_v that_o he_o may_v still_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o he_o be_v though_o he_o have_v two_o son_n in_o adultery_n say_v boniface_n perhaps_o in_o marriage_n and_o as_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n and_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o descent_n deliver_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n indeed_o if_o true_o charge_v these_o be_v charge_v by_o boniface_n and_o the_o roman_a synod_n to_o be_v forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o like_a be_v aldebert_n pretension_n to_o many_o roman_a saint_n a_o prayer_n also_o of_o aldeberts_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o angel_n under_o several_a strange_a name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v vote_n in_o this_o council_n and_o subscribe_v the_o hypocrite_n condemnation_n bin._n p._n 218._o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o name_v more_o than_o three_o angel_n §_o 23._o stephen_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o all_z the_o people_z after_o zachary_n and_o die_v four_o day_n after_o sudden_o §_o 24._o stephen_n the_o 3d_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o people_n say_v anastasius_n aistulphus_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n threaten_v rome_n take_v their_o gift_n and_o demand_v their_o subjection_n the_o pope_n after_o gregory_n the_o 2d_n rebellion_n be_v glad_a to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o crave_v a_o army_n to_o save_v rome_n and_o italy_n when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o help_n from_o constant._n he_o send_v to_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n one_o that_o he_o have_v make_v king_n by_o rebellion_n be_v oblige_v to_o help_v he_o and_o by_o a_o army_n force_v aistulphus_n to_o covenant_n to_o restore_v ravenna_n and_o many_o other_o italian_a city_n not_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o agent_n claim_v his_o right_n and_o be_v deny_v by_o pepin_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o reward_v he_o and_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n aistulphus_n break_v his_o covenant_n pepin_n with_o another_o army_n force_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o return_v aistulphus_n die_v desiderius_n a_o captain_n by_o usurpation_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n radchis_n that_o have_v be_v king_n before_o and_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o longobard_n resist_v the_o rebel_n ☜_o he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n offer_v he_o all_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v more_o city_n to_o help_v he_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o own_o bargain_n with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v with_o pepin_n and_o charles_n martell_n before_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o french_a settle_v the_o rebel_n desiderius_n in_o the_o kingdom_n pepin_n make_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a city_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o constantine_n gift_n he_o give_v away_o another_o man_n the_o emperor_n dominion_n and_o with_o desiderius_n addition_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o prince_n §_o 24._o ccxxviii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o great_a general_n council_n of_o 338_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 754._o under_o constantine_n copronymus_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n pet._n the_o adversary_n of_o it_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n because_o divers_a patriarch_n be_v absent_a and_o it_o decree_v say_v they_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o germanus_n constantinus_n georgius_n cyprius_n jo._n damascenus_n and_o other_o worshipper_n of_o they_o as_o idolater_n but_o destroy_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o man_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o they_o will_v never_o adore_v image_n but_o execrate_v they_o as_o idol_n nor_o ever_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n martyr_n and_o bless_a virgin_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n p._n 235._o but_o the_o 15_o and_o 17_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n recite_v in_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n ☜_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o have_v for_o they_o decree_v we_o must_v crave_v her_o intercession_n and_o they_o but_o they_o forbid_v pray_v to_o their_o image_n §_o 25._o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n not_o please_v the_o adversary_n be_v not_o deliver_v full_o to_o we_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o so_o preserve_v §_o 26._o there_o be_v one_o doctrinal_a definition_n of_o this_o council_n own_v also_o by_o their_o adversary_n the_o 2d_o council_n nicen._n which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o about_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o we_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o not_o flesh_n bin._n p._n 378._o defin_n 7._o siquis_fw-la non_fw-la confessus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la animatae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o intellectualis_fw-la carnis_fw-la simul_fw-la sedere_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patre_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la rursus_fw-la venturum_fw-la cum_fw-la paterna_fw-la majestate_fw-la judicaturum_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la ☜_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quidem_fw-la carnem_fw-la neque_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la compunctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o maneat_fw-la deus_fw-la extra_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la anathema_n to_o which_o say_v the_o nicene_n council_n by_o epiphanius_n huc_fw-la usque_fw-la recte_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la convenientia_fw-la dicunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o sort_n i_o will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a flesh_n when_o he_o have_v no_o very_a flesh_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross._n 2._o some_o prejudice_v protestant_n that_o think_v he_o that_o say_v our_o body_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n formal_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o spiritual_a glorious_a body_n do_v say_v some_o dangerous_a new_a assertion_n such_o gross_a thought_n have_v gross_a head_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n to_o these_o i_o say_v 1._o you_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o formal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o metaphorical_a sin_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o context_n see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o text._n 2._o give_v but_o a_o true_a definition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o itself_o 3._o you_o see_v here_o that_o you_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n which_o these_o two_o even_o adverse_a general_a council_n anathematise_v §_o 27._o by_o this_o council_n we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a general_n council_n signify_v with_o the_o papist_n either_o as_o to_o infallibility_n authority_n or_o preservation_n of_o tradition_n long_o than_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o objection_n that_o call_v it_o pseudo-septimum_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o i_o answer_v 1._o no_o more_o be_v he_o by_o himself_o or_o legate_n at_o the_o first_o of_o constant._n call_v the_o second_o general_n council_n as_o binnius_n profess_v 2._o be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o then_o he_o may_v choose_v whether_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o general_a council_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v §_o 28._o ccxxix_o an._n 756._o king_n pepin_n call_v a_o council_n in_o france_n declare_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n that_o he_o can_v attempt_v but_o a_o partial_a reformation_n leave_v the_o rest_n till_o better_a time_n the_o first_o canon_n be_v that_o every_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n ☞_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v every_o such_o town_n as_o our_o corporation_n and_o market-town_n be_v and_o by_o all_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o custom_n except_o some_o odd_a one_o every_o such_o town_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o phrygia_n arabia_n etc._n etc._n the_o village_n have_v bishop_n say_v socrates_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o place_n the_o village_n have_v chorepiscopos_fw-la which_o petavius_n annot._n in_o epiphan_n arian_n full_o prove_v be_v true_a bishop_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n in_o most_o country_n be_v without_o the_o church_n
so_o that_o then_o a_o church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n here_o this_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o gratify_v the_o clergy_n as_o to_o decree_v that_o contemner_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o now_o the_o key_n do_v signify_v the_o sword_n and_o church-discipline_n be_v make_v another_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o the_o 13_o cap._n be_v that_o no_o vacant_a bishop_n meddle_v in_o another_o bishop_n parish_n without_o his_o consent_n by_o what_o true_a authority_n than_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v in_o other_o man_n diocese_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o humane_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v subvert_v the_o 14_o cap._n decree_v that_o man_n may_v use_v horse_n and_o chariot_n for_o travel_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o do_v common_a work_n the_o 17_o that_o no_o clerk_n try_v his_o cause_n before_o a_o lay-judge_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n §_o 29._o pope_n stephen_n die_v in_o the_o division_n at_o the_o next_o choice_n by_o all_o the_o people_n the_o strong_a part_n choose_v paulus_n a_o deacon_n ccxxx_o in_o his_o time_n a_o german_a council_n condemn_v oathmarus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n gallus_n for_o incontinence_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v of_o famine_n as_o historian_n say_v malicious_o upon_o false_a accusation_n §_o 30._o at_o this_o time_n the_o greek_n accuse_v the_o roman_n for_o add_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n ☜_o and_o about_o that_o and_o image_n they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o synod_n at_o a_o village_n call_v gentiliace_n §_o 31._o pope_n paul_n die_v and_o the_o people_n have_v still_o the_o choice_n he_o that_o can_v get_v the_o great_a strength_n be_v in_o hope_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o prey_n and_o constantine_n brother_n to_o one_o duke_n toto_fw-la get_v the_o strong_a party_n by_o fear_n compel_v george_n bishop_n of_o praenestine_n with_o two_o more_o bishop_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n be_v first_o ordain_v deacon_n he_o possess_v the_o popedom_n alone_o a_o year_n and_o a_o month_n ☜_o then_o one_o christopher_n the_o primocerius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n sergius_n be_v powerful_a get_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o longobard_n and_o crave_v his_o help_n against_o constantine_n as_o a_o usurper_n and_o gather_v some_o strength_n get_v into_o rome_n kill_v toto_fw-la and_o cause_v constantine_n the_o pope_n and_o another_o brother_n paessivus_fw-la to_o take_v sanctuary_n one_o waldipertus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n be_v of_o christopher_n party_n and_o to_o make_v haste_n without_o christopher_n knowledge_n he_o gather_v a_o party_n and_o they_o make_v one_o philip_n a_o presbyter_n pope_n so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n christophorus_n incense_v swear_v he_o will_v not_o enter_v rome_n till_o philip_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n which_o gratiosus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o party_n present_o perform_v and_o philip_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n christophorus_n call_v the_o clergy_n people_n and_o soldier_n together_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o choose_v another_o stephen_n and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n the_o actor_n be_v now_o in_o their_o zeal_n go_v to_o theodorus_n a_o bishop_n and_o vicedominus_fw-la that_o join_v with_o pope_n constantine_n and_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n next_o they_o attempt_v the_o like_a excaecation_n on_o passivus_fw-la bishop_n theodore_n they_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o while_o he_o cry_v for_o a_o little_a water_n they_o famish_v he_o to_o death_n passivus_fw-la they_o put_v into_o another_o monastery_n they_o take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n pope_n constantine_n they_o bring_v out_o and_o set_v on_o horseback_n on_o a_o woman_n saddle_n with_o weight_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n how_o holy_a then_o be_v monastery_n short_o after_o they_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o pope_n stephen_n and_o some_o bishop_n depose_v he_o then_o the_o citizen_n be_v to_o make_v their_o penitent_a confession_n for_o own_v he_o next_o the_o army_n go_v to_o alatrum_fw-la in_o campania_n where_o gracilis_n the_o tribune_n that_o have_v be_v for_o constantine_n be_v apprehend_v bring_v bind_v to_o rome_n imprison_v and_o after_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o after_o this_o gratiosus_fw-la and_o his_o zealot_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o have_v thrust_v pope_n constantine_n and_o drag_v he_o out_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o leave_v he_o blind_a in_o the_o street_n next_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o friend_n priest_n waldipertus_fw-la and_o feign_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o plot_n with_o the_o longobard_n to_o kill_v christopher_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o he_o flee_v for_o sanctuary_n to_o a_o temple_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n image_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v rebel_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o image_n but_o that_o will_v not_o save_v the_o priest_n because_o he_o set_v up_o philip_n for_o pope_n they_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o filthy_a dungeon-hole_n but_o that_o be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o in_o a_o few_o day_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o hospital_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o now_o pope_n stephen_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o be_v pope_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o bring_v forth_o blind_v pope_n constantine_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o crime_n who_o fall_v flat_o on_o the_o earth_n he_o lament_v his_o sin_n as_o more_o than_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o people_n choose_v and_o force_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n because_o of_o their_o suffering_n under_o paul_n but_o at_o his_o next_o appearance_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o layman_n do_v who_o invade_v bishopric_n as_o sergius_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o naples_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o hear_v this_o all_o the_o priest_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o burn_v his_o paper_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n stephen_n cast_v himself_o on_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o tear_n lament_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n constantine_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o bishop_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o irregular_o by_o secular_a power_n without_o due_a election_n ☞_o and_o they_o be_v no_o schismatic_n that_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o they_o all_o perform_v their_o penance_n for_o it_o anastas_n in_o ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la §_o 32._o ccxxxi_o on_o this_o great_a occasion_n pope_n stephen_n be_v far_o unable_a now_o to_o call_v general_a council_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v some_o wise_a bishop_n to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n who_o send_v he_o about_o a_o dozen_o who_o with_o some_o other_o agree_v against_o constantine_n election_n and_o such_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o damn_v a_o synod_n that_o constantine_n have_v hold_v and_o also_o pass_v their_o judgement_n for_o image_n §_o 33._o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n such_o as_o often_o after_o happen_v whether_o constantine_n papal_a act_n be_v valid_a and_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v void_a except_o his_o baptizing_n and_o his_o consecration_n and_o so_o those_o priest_n that_o he_o consecrate_a when_o they_o be_v after_o due_o choose_v officiate_v without_o a_o new_a consecration_n ☞_o either_o he_o be_v a_o real_a pope_n or_o no_o pope_n if_o a_o pope_n then_o by_o the_o canon_n stephen_n be_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n there_o fail_v if_o no_o pope_n then_o 1._o how_o come_v his_o consecration_n to_o be_v valid_a 2._o be_v not_o presbyter_n ordination_n better_a than_o a_o layman_n 3._o then_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o head_n and_o so_o be_v no_o church_n with_o they_o while_o constantine_n be_v pope_n §_o 34._o a_o like_a schism_n fall_v out_o at_o ravenna_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v one_o michael_n scriniary_a of_o the_o church_n a_o layman_n archbishop_n the_o people_n be_v for_o one_o leo_n who_o they_o imprison_v he_o keep_v the_o place_n above_o a_o year_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a the_o people_z rose_z and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o bring_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o leo._n §_o 35._o christopher_n
shall_v sing_v so_o many_o psalm_n and_o get_v thirty_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o a_o notable_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v but_o seek_v liberty_n or_o shelter_n in_o the_o church_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v free_a unless_o they_o bring_v a_o debt_n undischargeable_a on_o themselves_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v by_o canisius_n publish_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n except_o the_o nicene_n as_o gather_v by_o this_o adrian_n and_o send_v to_o charles_n mag._n i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o of_o they_o exit_fw-la clem._n c._n 23._o let_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n perjury_n or_o theft_n be_v depose_v but_o not_o excommunicate_v c._n 28._o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v depose_v ☜_o can._n antioch_n 8._o country_n presbyter_n may_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o as_o petavius_n on_o epiphan_n arrius_n have_v well_o prove_v true_a bishop_n c._n 11._o that_o condemn_a clerk_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v if_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n can._n laodic_n c._n 33._o ☜_o that_o no_o one_o pray_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n which_o seem_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a prelate_n who_o be_v grievous_a schismatic_n by_o impose_v thing_n unlawful_a on_o the_o church_n and_o silence_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o sinful_a law_n before_o the_o can._n sardic_n he_o mention_v the_o weakness_n of_o old_a osius_n that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_n who_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n can._n sard._n 2._o that_o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o ambition_n change_v his_o seat_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o lay-communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o end_n c._n 14._o c._n 15._o ☜_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o another_o city_n nor_o above_o two_o week_n from_o his_o own_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v then_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n can._n afric_n c._n 15._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rebaptising_a re-ordaining_a ☞_o nor_o translation_n of_o bishop_n c._n 17._o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v contradict_v that_o be_v by_o any_o object_v unfitness_n he_o shall_v not_o after_o be_v ordain_v as_o purge_v only_o by_o three_o bishop_n but_o by_o many_o c._n 19_o that_o diocese_n that_o want_v bishop_n receive_v none_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o hitherto_o hold_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o proud_o for_o if_o he_o overhold_v they_o that_o be_v hold_v they_o under_o himself_o alone_o when_o they_o need_v more_o bishop_n affect_v to_o sit_v over_o the_o people_n and_o despise_v his_o fellow-bishop_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o retain_v diocese_n but_o also_o from_o his_o own_o church_n so_o that_o no_o proud_a bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o have_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o need_v c._n 60._o that_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o late_a ordination_n presume_v not_o to_o set_v or_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o c._n 94._o if_o a_o bishop_n six_o month_n after_o admonition_n of_o other_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o make_v catholic_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o seat_n any_o other_o shall_v obtain_v they_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o heresy_n ☞_o that_o be_v donatism_n or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o if_o one_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o another_o that_o be_v more_o able_a and_o faithful_a convert_v they_o they_o may_v be_v the_o flock_n of_o he_o that_o convert_v they_o without_o remove_v their_o dwell_n c._n 105._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n on_o a_o confession_n make_v only_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v other_z bishop_n shall_v deny_v communion_n to_o that_o bishop_n §_o 52._o several_a german_a council_n be_v mention_v at_o worm_n paderborne_v daria_n in_o which_o by_o a_o new_a example_n charles_n mag._n be_v confirm_v to_o force_v the_o saxon_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o revolt_v who_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n be_v oft_o perjure_v and_o revolt_v till_o at_o last_o their_o heathen_a duke_n witichind_a become_v a_o voluntary_a christian_a himself_o §_o 53._o there_o be_v 80_o more_o canon_n against_o oppressor_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o adrian_n of_o which_o one_o be_v the_o old_a one_o that_o no_o bishop_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o priest_n ☞_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n because_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n another_o that_o no_o bishop_n ordain_v or_o judge_v in_o another_o parish_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a ☞_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o no_o one_o iâ—_n bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o his_o own_o who_o then_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o usurper_n who_o will_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o flock_n another_o say_v ☞_o by_o a_o general_a sanction_n we_o forbid_v foreign_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o himself_o another_o ☞_o that_o no_o bishop_n presume_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o accuse_a person_n have_v lawful_a accuser_n present_a and_o have_v place_n for_o defend_v himself_o by_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n another_o ☜_o for_o nullify_a such_o bishop_n judgement_n as_o be_v do_v without_o due_a trial_n by_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o not_o by_o canonical_a authority_n another_o say_v ☜_o constitution_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o good_a manner_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n which_o null_v even_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o as_o against_o good_a manner_n another_o notable_a canon_n be_v delatori_fw-la aut_fw-la lingua_fw-la capuletur_fw-la aut_fw-la convicto_fw-la caput_fw-la amputetur_fw-la delatores_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la inuidia_fw-la produnt_fw-la alios_fw-la that_o be_v let_v a_o delator_n tongue_n be_v pull_v out_o or_o if_o convict_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o delator_n be_v those_o that_o through_o envy_n betray_v other_o or_o envious_a accuser_n alas_o if_o our_o delator_n calumniator_n and_o informer_n be_v thus_o use_v now_o what_o abundance_n will_v have_v suffer_v for_o wrong_v some_o one_o man_n another_o canon_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v often_o in_o quarrel_n and_o easy_a or_o forward_o to_o accuse_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v his_o accusation_n without_o great_a examination_n what_o then_o will_v be_v think_v of_o the_o usual_a accusation_n of_o clergy_n calumniator_n that_o for_o sect_n and_o worldly_a interest_n can_v reproach_v other_o without_o shame_n or_o measure_n another_o be_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n of_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v therefore_o all_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o avoid_v unjust_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n another_o be_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o layman_n against_o a_o clergyman_n and_o doorkeeper_n and_o clerk_n and_o reader_n be_v then_o clergyman_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 54._o ccxxxii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o great_a general_n council_n at_o nice_a 2d_o call_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o which_o please_v they_o i_o have_v before_o note_v that_o irene_n the_o widow_n of_o leo_n now_o rule_v her_o son_n constantine_n be_v titular_a emperor_n a_o child_n under_o her_o government_n one_o stauratius_n a_o senator_n most_o sway_v she_o or_o rule_v she_o taurasius_fw-la the_o patriarch_n join_v with_o she_o for_o image_n they_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n a_o general_n council_n and_o three_o emperor_n leo_n const._n &_o leo_n have_v late_o condemn_v image_n ☜_o and_o take_v they_o down_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o italian_n have_v resist_v by_o force_n this_o violence_n make_v the_o emperor_n use_v severity_n against_o the_o resister_n at_o ravenna_n they_o kill_v paulus_n the_o 14_o exarchate_n in_o rome_n they_o take_v peter_n a_o duke_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n in_o campania_n they_o behead_v exhileratus_fw-la the_o duke_n and_o his_o son_n adrian_n who_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n how_o the_o emperor_n hereby_o lose_v italy_n be_v before_o show_v but_o this_o woman_n
have_v painter_n enough_o 2._o where_o shall_v we_o have_v money_n to_o pay_v they_o 3._o where_o shall_v we_o find_v room_n to_o hold_v they_o 4._o be_v not_o here_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a commandment_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 5._o be_v not_o their_o church_n universal_a as_o it_o stand_v before_o all_o or_o most_o here_o curse_v 6._o ☞_o be_v it_o not_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v or_o be_v a_o conformist_n on_o these_o term_n when_o a_o man_n that_o do_v but_o doubt_n of_o image_n yea_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o from_o his_o heart_n must_v be_v curse_v 7._o be_v not_o such_o a_o curse_a sort_n of_o bishop_n a_o great_a curse_n shame_n and_o calamity_n to_o the_o church_n do_v they_o not_o tempt_v infidel_n to_o curse_v or_o deride_v they_o all_o while_o they_o thus_o curse_v one_o another_o even_o their_o council_n tharasius_n joyful_o receive_v all_o this_o and_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o cyprus_n say_v that_o this_o libel_n of_o theodosius_n draw_v many_o tear_n from_o he_o i_o suppose_v of_o joy_n and_o now_o they_o all_o see_v the_o way_n §_o 60._o but_o now_o come_v a_o crowd_n more_o to_o do_v their_o penance_n hypatius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a leo_fw-la rhodi_fw-la gregory_n of_o pisidia_n gregory_n of_o pessinunt_fw-la leo_fw-la of_o iconium_n nicolas_n of_o hierapolis_n leo_n of_o carpathium_n and_o now_o tarasius_n be_v sure_a of_o they_o he_o grow_v more_o upon_o they_o and_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o council_n they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v against_o image_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o mere_a ignorance_n ☞_o or_o by_o any_o reason_n that_o draw_v they_o to_o it_o if_o through_o ignorance_n he_o bid_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a if_o upon_o any_o reason_n to_o tell_v what_o that_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v refute_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rhode_n answer_v we_o have_v sin_v before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o church_n and_o before_o this_o holy_a synod_n ignorance_n make_v we_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n tharasius_n will_v know_v what_o reason_n now_o move_v and_o change_v they_o some_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n another_o allege_v a_o say_n as_o of_o the_o antioch_n council_n and_o another_o as_o of_o isidore_n pelus_n which_o the_o learned_a reader_n examine_v may_v see_v what_o proof_n it_o be_v that_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o church_n by_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n but_o another_o allege_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n tradition_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o constant_a nor_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o former_a emperor_n know_v what_o tradition_n be_v be_v it_o unknown_a till_o now_o how_o come_v it_o now_o know_v then_o ☞_o or_o who_o tell_v it_o this_o council_n when_o the_o last_o know_v it_o not_o or_o if_o the_o last_o be_v false_a knave_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o these_o be_v honest_a man_n or_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v sudden_o become_v wise_a and_o honest_a tharasius_n ask_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n leo_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v ten_o or_o eight_o year_n a_o bishop_n never_o know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o image_n till_o just_a now_o he_o answer_v because_o through_o many_o age_n or_o time_n malice_n endure_v and_o so_o wicked_a doctrine_n endure_v and_o when_o this_o persevere_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o compel_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n with_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o constantine_n cypr._n answer_v he_o you_o that_o be_v bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v yourselves_o leo_n reply_v if_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n another_o hypatius_n reply_v with_o the_o rest_n we_o receive_v ill_a doctrine_n from_o ill_a master_n yea_o but_o say_v tarasius_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v priest_n from_o ill_a teacher_n hypatius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a reply_v custom_n have_v so_o obtain_v §_o 61._o hereupon_o the_o synod_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v on_o what_o term_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o return_v so_o the_o canon_n be_v bring_v and_o read_v and_o though_o many_o canon_n and_o father_n have_v say_v that_o no_o repentance_n for_o some_o crime_n must_v restore_v a_o man_n to_o the_o priesthood_n though_o it_o must_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o tarasius_n put_v by_o crabbe_n before_o this_o council_n in_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o simoniack_a may_v be_v receive_v upon_o repentance_n to_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o his_o office_n yet_o tarasius_n here_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o return_n know_v that_o these_o penitent_n that_o renounce_v the_o error_n of_o their_o education_n and_o former_a practice_n will_v draw_v other_o to_o conformity_n with_o they_o do_v resolute_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v object_v against_o their_o reception_n §_o 62._o here_o in_o crab._n p._n 472._o a_o question_n fall_v in_o upon_o their_o read_v the_o proof_n that_o repent_v heretic_n be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o bishopric_n and_o priesthood_n what_o heretic_n those_o be_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v novatian_n encratist_n and_o arrian_n and_o manichee_n marcionist_n and_o eutychian_o and_o than_o one_o ask_v whether_o this_o heresy_n against_o image_n be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o all_o those_o ☜_o and_o tharasius_n answer_v like_o a_o stoic_a evil_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o err_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o in_o both_o god_n law_n be_v violate_v o_o learned_a patriarch_n worthy_a to_o be_v the_o setter_n up_o of_o church-image_n a_o venerable_a monk_n that_o be_v vicar_n of_o the_o oriental_a patriarch_n ☜_o answer_v that_o this_o heresy_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n as_o that_o which_o subvert_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o saviour_n note_v reader_n how_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o this_o council_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n image_n and_o saint_n intercession_n be_v set_v up_o arrianism_n manicheism_n marcionism_n no_o heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n no_o evil_n be_v so_o bad_a with_o they_o as_o to_o deny_v church-image_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o late_a general_n council_n and_o bishop_n for_o three_o emperor_n reign_v have_v be_v under_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n and_o evil_n worse_o than_o arrianism_n itself_o §_o 63._o but_o here_o constantine_n the_o notary_n of_o the_o const._n patriarchate_n happy_o bring_v in_o so_o pertinent_a a_o testimony_n as_o much_o make_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o penitent_a bishop_n he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n how_o the_o oriental_a and_o other_o bishop_n that_o have_v late_o set_v up_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o 2d_o ephesian_a council_n ☞_o cry_v at_o chalcedon_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v we_o all_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o how_o thalassius_n eusebius_n and_o eustathius_n cry_v we_o have_v all_o err_v we_o all_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o after_o they_o juvenal_n and_o after_o he_o the_o illyrican_a bishop_n cry_v we_o have_v all_o lapse_v we_o all_o ask_v pardon_n and_o so_o the_o precedent_n be_v undeniable_a and_o effectual_a these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o bishop_n that_o go_v one_o way_n in_o one_o council_n under_o one_o prince_n and_o cry_v peccavimus_fw-la for_o it_o as_o heresy_n in_o the_o next_o §_o 64._o but_o sabas_n the_o monk_n start_v yet_o a_o great_a doubt_n than_o this_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v true_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v true_a bishop_n for_o see_v they_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o time_n of_o heresy_n which_o have_v prevail_v under_o so_o many_o emperor_n and_o have_v heretical_a teacher_n it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v heretic_n ordainer_n see_v the_o late_a council_n show_v what_o the_o bishop_n than_o be_v and_o the_o fact_n be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v against_o church-image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n for_o their_o intercession_n and_o use_v relic_n ☞_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicar_n plead_v hard_o against_o their_o ordination_n but_o tarasius_n know_v what_o a_o breach_n it_o will_v make_v in_o the_o church_n if_o a_o general_n council_n
the_o divine_a ministery_n show_v his_o madness_n even_o on_o that_o which_o have_v no_o sense_n interdict_v such_o a_o one_o be_v true_o senseless_a and_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la and_o his_o work_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n as_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o chief_a apostle_n peter_n command_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n overseeing_a it_o not_o by_o force_n but_o free_o and_o voluntary_o according_a to_o god_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o not_o as_o have_v a_o dominion_n â—ver_o the_o clergy_n but_o as_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n the_o 15_o canon_n forbid_v one_o man_n to_o have_v two_o church_n the_o 22d_o canon_n forbid_v cant_v and_o minstrel_n and_o ribald_a song_n at_o meat_n but_o the_o seven_o savour_n of_o their_o superstition_n forbid_v any_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_a without_o relic_n and_o order_v temple_n that_o have_v no_o relic_n to_o be_v put_v down_o §_o 78._o in_o the_o letter_n to_o adrian_n tharasius_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o year_n before_o attempt_v the_o like_a at_o const._n but_o be_v hinder_v a_o whole_a year_n by_o violent_a man_n which_o further_o show_v how_o far_o the_o opposition_n to_o image_n have_v obtain_v when_o irene_n begin_v to_o set_v they_o up_o §_o 79._o so_o much_o of_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n in_o which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o one_o woman_n and_o stauratius_n a_o senator_n that_o rule_v she_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o the_o council_n or_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o empire_n signify_v it_o be_v sudden_o change_v from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o last_o emperor_n and_o make_v that_o church-use_a of_o image_n which_o some_o thought_n sinful_a and_o no_o judicious_a christian_n can_v judge_v necessary_a but_o indifferent_a and_o of_o use_n to_o some_o to_o be_v henceforth_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o denyer_n be_v sentence_v for_o curse_a heretic_n yea_o the_o doubter_n cut_v off_o from_o christ._n §_o 80._o ccxxxiii_o binnius_n next_o add_v a_o council_n at_o forojulium_n an._n 791._o hold_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o which_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o excellent_a creed_n and_o 14_o canon_n write_v as_o by_o himself_o all_o in_o a_o far_o more_o understanding_n sober_a pious_a manner_n than_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o patriarch_n at_o general_a council_n the_o 13_o canon_n be_v a_o excellent_a precept_n for_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n whole_o in_o holiness_n and_o in_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o bless_v it_o by_o his_o admirable_a advent_n call_v it_o god_n sabbath_n of_o delight_n begin_v the_o seven_o day_n evening_n not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o of_o this_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n §_o 81._o yet_o rash_a and_o unskilful_a word_n set_v the_o bishop_n into_o more_o division_n faelix_fw-la urgelitanus_n and_o from_o he_o elipandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o toletum_n ☜_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v his_o adopt_a son_n hence_o his_o adversary_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o hold_v two_o son_n a_o council_n an._n 792._o at_o ratisbonne_n be_v call_v to_o condemn_v this_o heresy_n yea_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n say_v that_o it_o infect_v spain_n for_o a_o great_a part_n and_o he_o know_v their_o follower_n to_o be_v certain_a antichrist_n by_o their_o face_n and_o habit_n but_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi but_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o that_o if_o one_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o nature_n by_o a_o twofold_a fundamentum_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o son_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o eternal_a relation_n be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temporal_a relation_n in_o the_o humanity_n be_v the_o temporal_a generation_n and_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o two_o son_n yea_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o two_o generation_n be_v the_o fundamenta_fw-la two_o relation_n of_o sonship_n result_v from_o they_o ☞_o if_o this_o be_v unskilful_o and_o illogical_o speak_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o speaker_n hold_v two_o person_n or_o make_v any_o more_o division_n of_o christ_n nature_n than_o their_o adversary_n do_v but_o only_o may_v think_v that_o a_o double_a filiation_n from_o a_o double_a fundamentum_fw-la may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o person_n let_v this_o opinion_n be_v wrong_a i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o hereticator_n can_v make_v it_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o faelix_fw-la have_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o church_n long_o and_o sad_a experience_n to_o avoid_v such_o wordy_a occasion_n of_o contention_n and_o not_o to_o set_v again_o on_o work_n either_o the_o heretical_a or_o the_o hereticate_a evil_a spirit_n §_o 82._o claudius_n taurinensis_n ☞_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n at_o this_o time_n do_v set_v in_o against_o the_o worship_n and_o church-use_a of_o image_n against_o who_o jonas_n aurelianensis_fw-la write_v who_o write_n be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la by_o marg._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr read_v they_o and_o judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n §_o 83._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o frankford_n council_n come_v out_o a_o book-against_a image_n which_o be_v publish_v as_o write_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n himself_o a_o great_a controversy_n it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n no_o small_a number_n say_v it_o be_v charles_n his_o own_o indeed_o other_o that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o binnius_n and_o some_o other_o deny_v it_o 2._o and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o serenus_n massiliensis_n a_o iconoclast_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o case_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o spain_n and_o france_n be_v then_o much_o infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o church-image_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n adrian_n say_v that_o carolus_n mag._n send_v he_o such_o a_o book_n by_o engilbert_n a_o abbot_n and_o his_o epistle_n against_o it_o be_v extant_a §_o 84._o ccxxxiv_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o great_a council_n at_o frankford_n call_v by_o charles_n mag._n present_a and_o by_o adrian_n and_o as_o late_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o historian_n can_v tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o what_o they_o do_v some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n because_o charles_n summon_v it_o as_o such_o and_o 300_o bishop_n be_v there_o other_o say_v no_o it_o be_v but_o provincial_n because_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v there_o extent_n a_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n so_o call_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o from_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o case_n of_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toletum_n and_o faelix_fw-la urgel_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o what_o they_o do_v about_o image_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o ado_n rhegino_n aimonius_n urspurg_n and_o many_o historian_n say_v they_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n that_o be_v for_o image_n even_o baronius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n think_v the_o libre_fw-la carolinus_n deceive_v they_o he_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o historian_n and_o ancient_a writer_n bellarmine_n 7._o his_o brother_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o be_v not_o their_o concession_n more_o than_o twenty_o late_a man_n denial_n yea_o genebrard_n concur_v yet_o binnius_n leave_v his_o master_n baronius_n and_o give_v his_o reason_n against_o they_o and_o he_o do_v well_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o ignorance_n and_o surprise_v that_o the_o frankford_n council_n shall_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v wilful_a heretic_n especial_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o follow_v tradition_n but_o he_o know_v that_o the_o seven_o constantin_n council_n against_o image_n profess_v to_o follow_v tradition_n and_o if_o french_a man_n will_v make_v we_o heretic_n for_o speak_a english_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o make_v they_o heretic_n for_o speak_v french_a if_o man_n will_v hereticate_v other_o for_o image_n or_o ceremony_n or_o word_n other_o will_v measure_v the_o like_a to_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o hereticate_a be_v circular_a and_o have_v no_o end_n suarez_n will_v have_v either_o the_o historian_n to_o have_v err_v or_o their_o book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o what_o
not_o hold_v that_o the_o personal_a unity_n make_v it_o unmeet_a to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o son_n because_o that_o will_v imply_v two_o person_n which_o they_o and_o nestorius_n deny_v but_o again_o i_o say_v what_o if_o they_o have_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v two_o filiation_n or_o filial_a relation_n in_o one_o person_n result_v from_o two_o foundation_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a generation_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o unapt_a speech_n to_o say_v ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la dvae_fw-la orientur_fw-la relationes_fw-la yet_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v heresy_n §_o 86._o i_o write_v not_o this_o and_o such_o like_a to_o justify_v the_o accuse_v for_o i_o think_v the_o council_n say_v well_o â—in_z p._n 4._o 18._o 1._o cur_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la sufficient_a quae_fw-la in_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la dictis_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la catholica_fw-la sanctionis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la 2._o quare_fw-la generationem_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la aeternam_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la vel_fw-la temporalem_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la quisquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la audeat_fw-la investigare_fw-la dicente_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la altiora_fw-la te_fw-la ne_fw-la quaesieris_fw-la o_o well_o say_v happy_a church_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v hold_v to_o this_o but_o here_o you_o see_v that_o they_o hold_v a_o double_a generation_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o filiation_n i_o write_v this_o because_o the_o hereticate_a spirit_n yet_o reign_v and_o by_o these_o old_a weapon_n fight_v against_o love_n and_o the_o church_n unity_n on_o pretence_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n reject_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o heretic_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o former_a council_n censoriousness_n call_v christ_n member_n iconoclast_n monothelite_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o many_o such_o name_n some_o fetch_v from_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o duty_n and_o some_o from_o quarrel_n about_o hard_a word_n §_o 87._o note_v here_o that_o binnius_n express_o say_v that_o adhuc_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la qualis_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la fuerit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la faeliciana_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o certain_a what_o this_o faelician_n heresy_n be_v and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o you_o may_v say_v the_o council_n know_v it_o §_o 88_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n as_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o council_n record_n ☞_o which_o binnius_n there_o say_v p._n 427._o if_o this_o council_n as_o it_o now_o be_v extant_a may_v without_o temerity_n be_v reject_v all_o council_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o surius_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o catholic_n library_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o sure_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o that_o baronius_n bellarmine_n by_o the_o generality_n or_o number_n of_o historian_n consent_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v by_o this_o council_n a_o rejection_n of_o the_o conc._n 2d_o nicene_n which_o be_v now_o here_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o §_o 89._o the_o council_n at_o frankford_n determine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n servitute_fw-la poenali_fw-la deo_fw-la subjectus_fw-la 428_o subject_n to_o god_n by_o penal_a servitude_n the_o present_a agreement_n of_o christian_n take_v this_o for_o socinianism_n and_o heresy_n christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n his_o subjection_n to_o poverty_n reproach_n the_o cross_n and_o many_o work_n as_o fast_v be_v carry_v about_o by_o satan_n and_o tempt_v mat._n 4._o 1._o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n travel_v on_o foot_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o prince_n pay_v tribute_n etc._n etc._n we_o suppose_v be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n the_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v good_a and_o no_o penalty_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o obedience_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_a which_o be_v malum_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o punishment_n voluntary_o accept_v by_o his_o sponsion_n how_o be_v christ_n our_o surety_n bear_v our_o transgression_n how_o suffer_v he_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o suffer_v for_o sin_n even_o of_o other_o penal_a be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n penal_a service_n and_o suffer_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o our_o redemption_n you_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o find_v heresy_n and_o infidelity_n itself_o in_o unskilful_a word_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v like_o the_o speaker_n mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v §_o 90._o note_v that_o pope_n adrian_n first_o make_v himself_o judge_n and_o anathematise_v elipandus_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v bias_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o great_a adrian_n power_n be_v have_v make_v charles_n emperor_n and_o charles_n make_v he_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v §_o 91._o binnius_n say_v p._n 429._o that_o faelix_fw-la beside_o his_o other_o heresy_n impugn_a image_n and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v by_o the_o council_n senonens_fw-la in_o decret_a fid_fw-we c._n 14._o platina_n in_o adrian_n sabellic_n enead_n 8._o li._n 8._o alph._n de_fw-fr castro_n verb._n imago_fw-la and_o that_o claud._n taurin_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o iconomach_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o himself_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o historian_n say_v true_a that_o say_v charles_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n be_v against_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o image_n for_o else_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n against_o faelix_fw-la and_o elipandus_fw-la for_o deny_v image_n ☜_o when_o their_o party_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a in_o spain_n and_o france_n §_o 92._o pope_n adrian_n die_v leo_n the_o 3d_o succeed_v his_o piety_n be_v so_o great_a that_o anastasius_n write_v as_o it_o be_v a_o volumn_n in_o name_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v that_o be_v the_o silk_n vail_n clothing_n silver_n gold_n and_o innumerable_a gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o post_n pillar_n altar_n wall_n floor_n utensil_n it_o will_v tire_v one_o to_o read_v they_o and_o the_o hard_a name_n of_o they_o yea_o he_o say_v seven_o mass_n a_o day_n yet_o some_o kinsman_n of_o pope_n adrian_n paschal_n primicerius_fw-la &_o campullus_fw-la sacellarius_fw-la &_o maurus_n nepesinus_fw-la lay_v crime_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o assault_v he_o and_o twice_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o monastery_n ☜_o yet_o say_v the_o story_n his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n be_v perfect_o restore_v and_o he_o flee_v to_o his_o protector_n charles_n into_o germany_n and_o charles_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o judge_v his_o accuser_n to_o banishment_n and_o restore_v he_o and_o he_o crown_v charles_n then_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o perfect_v the_o donation_n to_o he_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n charles_n give_v he_o great_a present_n and_o with_o his_o own_o revenue_n and_o that_o he_o lay_v out_o so_o much_o silver_n and_o treasure_n at_o rome_n and_o do_v so_o many_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o you_o read_v but_o adrian_n life_n and_o this_o leo_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o disgrace_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o any_o title_n or_o pretence_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a state_n but_o must_v say_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o be_v become_v new_a charles_n the_o great_a make_v the_o pope_n great_a §_o 93._o some_o historian_n say_v ☜_o that_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n be_v bring_v in_o thus_o by_o this_o pope_n leo_n a_o handsome_a woman_n kiss_v his_o hand_n which_o so_o inflame_v his_o heart_n with_o lust_n that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n that_o the_o woman_n kiss_v and_o ordain_v that_o ever_o after_o the_o pope_n foot_n shall_v be_v kiss_v instead_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o i_o rather_o believe_v with_o binnius_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n because_o 1._o there_o be_v mention_n before_o this_o of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n 2._o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o such_o a_o heart_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o a_o hand_n §_o 94._o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o east_n when_o irene_n have_v keep_v up_o image_n awhile_o her_o son_n constantine_n grow_v up_o be_v weary_a of_o her_o government_n and_o stauratius_n and_o depose_v she_o and_o when_o he_o rule_v the_o bishop_n most_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o but_o in_o his_o youthful_a folly_n and_o rage_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o uncle_n nicephorus_n and_o alexius_n a_o captain_n he_o put_v away_o marry_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v one_o theodota_n that_o better_a please_v he_o in_o marriage_n one_o joseph_n that_o marry_v they_o 6._o be_v prefer_v for_o it_o tarasius_n connive_v and_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v theodore_n studita_n &_o plato_n therefore_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o
party_n that_o be_v against_o image_n prevail_v ever_o since_o irene_n the_o woman_n that_o set_v they_o up_o be_v depose_v and_o die_v her_o son_n constantine_n who_o she_o murder_v be_v not_o for_o they_o before_o nor_o nicephorus_n that_o depose_v she_o after_o but_o leo_n 5_o armenus_n that_o succeed_v michael_n curop_n earnest_a against_o they_o and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n a_o prince_n confess_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o empire_n michael_n balbus_n that_o be_v suppose_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o murder_v he_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n he_o set_v himself_o earnest_o to_o have_v heal_v the_o church-division_n of_o the_o east_n about_o image_n to_o that_o end_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o ludovicus_n pius_n into_o france_n for_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o profess_v his_o great_a desire_n of_o peace_n ludovicus_n call_v together_o some_o that_o he_o most_o esteem_v for_o learning_n at_o paris_n which_o some_o call_v a_o council_n but_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o the_o majority_n in_o council_n to_o debate_v and_o consider_v the_o business_n the_o paris_n divine_v in_o this_o debate_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n in_o which_o they_o great_o sin_v say_v bellarmine_n in_o that_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n but_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v many_o general_a council_n in_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o far_o exceed_v the_o author_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o carolus_n mag._n put_v forth_o a_o book_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n ☜_o for_o he_o which_o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o frankford_n council_n do_v disallow_v or_o reject_v the_o 2d_o nicene_n synod_n because_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n thing_n but_o these_o counsellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2d_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v call_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o examine_v judge_n and_o reprehend_v both_o the_o synod_n itself_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n to_o constantine_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n yea_o and_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o synod_n send_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n m._n say_v indiscretè_fw-la noscitur_fw-la fecisse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la superstitiosè_fw-la eas_fw-la adorari_fw-la jussit_fw-la so_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o feed_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o man_n than_o which_o temerity_n no_o great_a can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o far_o bellarmine_n §_o 125._o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v advance_v to_o his_o kingly_a greatness_n yet_o as_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v far_o from_o obey_v he_o so_o even_o that_o one_o prince_n that_o set_v he_o up_o and_o defend_v he_o with_o his_o doctor_n and_o counsellor_n be_v far_o from_o think_v he_o infallible_a ☜_o but_o reprove_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o as_o superstitious_a for_o image-worship_n and_o be_v not_o herein_o rule_v by_o he_o 2._o and_o judge_v whether_o most_o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v judge_v according_o if_o they_o have_v have_v but_o the_o same_o countenance_n from_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o these_o now_o have_v 3._o and_o judge_v with_o what_o face_n the_o militant_a doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bid_v we_o name_v any_o church_n that_o reject_v it_o when_o east_n and_o west_n so_o far_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v here_o confess_v even_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a yea_o and_o council_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n §_o 126._o hereupon_o a_o book_n be_v print_v an._n 1596._o call_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n about_o image_n contain_v 1._o the_o emperor_n michael_n '_o s_o epistle_n by_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n one_o will_v judge_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o the_o paris_n doctor_n collection_n of_o testimony_n prove_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v contemptuous_o as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o nor_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o general_n nicene_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o 3._o a_o epistle_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n write_v say_v bellarmine_n by_o the_o french_a doctor_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n show_v that_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v wrong_v disgraceful_o nor_o adore_v 4._o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o write_v to_o michael_n to_o further_a this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o a_o epistle_n of_o ludovicus_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o wise_o to_o get_v the_o pope_n consent_n whether_o this_o at_o paris_n be_v a_o council_n or_o only_o a_o select_a convention_n of_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o controversy_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n i_o take_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a sort_n of_o assembly_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v and_o shall_v reverence_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o 20_o or_o 12_o man_n select_v by_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a prince_n than_o of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o europe_n as_o i_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o man_n that_o by_o king_n james_n be_v appoint_v to_o translate_v the_o bible_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a clergy_n of_o who_o perhaps_o one_o in_o ten_o have_v a_o smattering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o understand_v it_o at_o the_o most_o §_o 127._o our_o modern_a cheat_a english_a papist_n that_o be_v teach_v here_o in_o england_n to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o image_n may_v here_o see_v the_o fraud_n of_o their_o clergy_n that_o fit_v they_o a_o faith_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o occasion_n we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o image_n that_o aquinas_n say_v we_o shall_v worship_v with_o latria_n divine_a worship_n but_o yet_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v say_v their_o â—_z why_o else_o do_v they_o so_o common_o condemn_v this_o book_n and_o council_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n that_o forbid_v both_o the_o break_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o why_o do_v bellarmine_n purposely_o revile_v and_o particular_o confute_v this_o book_n why_o do_v binnius_n recite_v all_o bellarmine_n answer_n in_o his_o council_n tom._n 3._o p._n 529_o &_o c_o §_o 128._o bellarmine_n be_v very_o loath_a that_o the_o epistle_n here_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o and_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v but_o send_v to_o he_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o who_o if_o by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o his_o council_n of_o divine_n you_o may_v see_v of_o what_o reputation_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n one_o great_a argument_n against_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o so_o impudent_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n as_o to_o say_v o_o venerable_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n see_v by_o god_n disposal_n you_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o unite_n the_o church_n which_o by_o god_n ordination_n you_o govern_v what_o filthy_a flattery_n say_v bellarmine_n can_v there_o be_v michael_n balbus_n a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o god_n dispose_n what_o then_o be_v bishop_n for_o ans._n and_o 1._o do_v not_o even_o gregory_n mag._n as_o much_o flatter_v a_o worse_a man_n and_o murderer_n phocas_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o and_o many_o more_o 2._o do_v not_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o emperor_n heathen_a and_o christian_n come_v in_o by_o murder_n or_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o be_v man_n therefore_o disoblige_v from_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o submissive_a implicit_a consent_n 3._o but_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v base_a flattery_n ☜_o to_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v by_o god_n dispose_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n for_o and_o must_v the_o world_n be_v ride_v and_o abuse_v by_o such_o man_n that_o will_v turn_v prince_n out_o of_o all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n respective_o as_o the_o government_n
of_o a_o hospital_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o physician_n may_v not_o one_o rule_n and_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o another_o by_o the_o word_n by_o teach_v and_o the_o church_n keys_n be_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n to_o fine_a and_o beat_v and_o banish_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o another_o to_o sentence_v he_o unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n marvellous_a that_o god_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o blind_a clergy_n though_o as_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n that_o will_v make_v these_o thing_n seem_v inconsistent_a and_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v see_v here_o to_o what_o the_o roman_a clergy_n will_v reduce_v king_n they_o must_v be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ☜_o and_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christian_n be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o subject_n depose_v the_o king_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a priest_n king_n that_o christen_v they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o king_n govern_v church_n but_o not_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v say_v false_o for_o they_o govern_v they_o as_o church_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v as_o they_o govern_v not_o hospital_n by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o physician_n §_o 129._o in_o eugenius_n epistle_n it_o be_v honest_o and_o true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o paint_a or_o a_o forge_a image_n neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o love_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n will_v have_v perish_v i_o be_o of_o bellarmine_n mind_n now_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n but_o the_o honest_a emperor_n and_o his_o clergy_n council_n he_o think_v it_o too_o bad_a for_o a_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v it_o too_o good_a for_o a_o pope_n he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v mad_a if_o he_o will_v have_v so_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n adrian_n act_n as_o this_o epistle_n do_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a as_o to_o do_v it_o but_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n know_v how_o much_o more_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a accusation_n pope_n have_v lay_v on_o one_o another_o §_o 130._o ccxlvi_o so_o powerful_a be_v pius_n attempt_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o drive_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o for_o shame_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o from_o the_o antipode_n but_o of_o 63_o bishop_n an._n 826._o who_o repeat_v some_o old_a canon_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n forbid_v such_o feast_n and_o play_n as_o our_o wake_n arâ—_n on_o any_o holiday_n to_o be_v use_v §_o 131._o valentine_n be_v next_o choose_v pope_n collectis_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la venerab_n episcopis_fw-la &_o gloriosis_n romanorum_fw-la proceribus_fw-la omnique_fw-la amplae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o pal._n late_a say_v anastasius_n but_o he_o live_v but_o 30_o or_o 40_o day_n historian_n agree_v not_o of_o it_o §_o 132._o gregory_n the_o four_o succeed_v who_o say_v platina_n will_v not_o undertake_v the_o papal_a office_n till_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v of_o the_o choice_n and_o confirm_v it_o which_o say_v platina_n ludovicus_n do_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n empire_n be_v by_o nature_n gentle_a and_o most_o humane_a and_o have_v ever_o uphold_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o settle_a benefice_n on_o every_o priest_n that_o poverty_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o take_v that_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v pope_n against_o his_o consent_n §_o 133._o platina_n add_v how_o he_o reform_v the_o clergy_n forbid_v they_o gay_a attire_n ornament_n sumptuousness_n and_o vanity_n say_v thereupon_o will_v thou_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n o_o ludovicus_n for_o the_o church_n want_v thy_o holy_a institution_n and_o censure_n so_o much_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n pour_v out_o itself_o to_o all_o luxury_n and_o lust._n so_o describe_v their_o abominable_a pride_n and_o vanity_n §_o 134._o pope_n gregory_n add_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o mend_v build_v adorn_v so_o many_o temple_n pillar_n and_o post_n with_o stone_n vestment_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o remove_v the_o bone_n of_o saint_n if_o he_o mistake_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o rome_n grow_v into_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n than_o ever_o before_o §_o 135._o this_o godly_a emperor_n have_v three_o son_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o second_o have_v two_o son_n by_o she_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n hate_v the_o second_o wife_n think_v her_o son_n charles_n have_v too_o much_o favour_n one_o son_n pepin_n apprehend_v his_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a lotharius_n come_v in_o and_o approve_v it_o ☞_o and_o the_o 3d_o join_v with_o they_o and_o wicked_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o anon_o §_o 136._o ludovicus_n call_v council_n at_o paris_n mentz_n lion_n and_o tholouse_n for_o reformation_n some_o say_v upon_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v latin_a say_v that_o this_o devil_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o land_n for_o their_o sin_n injustice_n etc._n etc._n ccxlvii_o the_o council_n at_o paris_n write_v a_o large_a book_n for_o reformation_n an._n 829._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o emperor_n constitution_n worthy_a to_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o all_o â—ight_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o reformer_n and_o turbulent_a heretic_n and_o hereticator_n and_o proud_a aspire_a prelate_n the_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o pious_a direction_n the_o 50th_o chapter_n reprove_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v that_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o certain_a relation_n they_o have_v notice_n that_o many_o work_n on_o that_o day_n have_v be_v kill_v with_o thunderbolt_n some_o punish_v by_o sudden_a convulsion_n some_o by_o visible_a fire_n their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n consume_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o many_o other_o such_o terrible_a judgement_n therefore_o they_o require_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n all_o man_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_o observe_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o book_n do_v notable_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n the_o last_o chapter_n require_v those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v for_o prayer_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o capitul_n bin._n p._n 569._o the_o bishop_n say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la indigni_fw-la gerimus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n only_a successor_n other_o represent_v he_o if_o this_o council_n do_v not_o mistake_v §_o 137._o ccxlviii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o council_n which_o show_v you_o that_o the_o good_a canon_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o church-reformation_n be_v far_o from_o reform_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o council_n at_o compendium_n which_o too_o compendious_o depose_v the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a calumniator_n pretend_v that_o one_o bernhard_n a_o courtier_n lie_v with_o judith_n the_o emperor_n second_o wife_n the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n hate_v she_o pepin_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v king_n of_o italy_n on_o this_o pretence_n traitorous_o raise_v arm_n against_o his_o father_n lotharius_n the_o elder_a son_n too_o much_o consent_v persuade_v his_o father_n to_o let_v a_o meeting_n without_o arm_n at_o neomagus_n prevent_v a_o war._n at_o that_o meeting_n the_o noble_n parentis_fw-la imperium_fw-la legitimè_fw-la prorogabant_fw-la say_v binnius_n p._n 575_o and_o pepin_n take_v up_o arm_n again_o the_o father_n conquer_v his_o son_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o may_v just_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n ludovicus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o his_o two_o son_n by_o the_o second_o wife_n charles_n and_o rodolphus_n hereupon_o lotharius_n the_o elder_a rebel_n know_v not_o how_o to_o conquer_v his_o godly_a and_o prosperous_a father_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o he_o draw_v into_o his_o conspiracy_n that_o as_o binnius_n himself_o say_v ut_fw-la quem_fw-la silij_fw-la armis_fw-la imperio_fw-la deponere_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la horum_fw-la saltem_fw-la nundinariorum_fw-la antistitum_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la ☜_o honore_fw-la ac_fw-la potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la privaretur_fw-la successit_fw-la impiis_fw-la conatus_fw-la impiissimus_fw-la the_o last_o mean_n of_o treason_n be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o base_a mercenary_a
in_o all_o thing_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o to_o undergo_v their_o remedying_a judgement_n judge_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o so_o wholesome_a a_o admonition_n measure_n straight_o we_o entreat_v his_o belove_a son_n lotharius_n augustus_n to_o be_v speedy_o present_a that_o without_o delay_n with_o his_o noble_n he_o may_v come_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a reconciliation_n between_o they_o according_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n or_o discord_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o pure_a and_o humble_a beg_v of_o pardon_n subject_n may_v expiate_v they_o and_o thereupon_o before_o all_o the_o multitude_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o penitent_n do_v which_o soon_o after_o be_v do_v therefore_o the_o lord_n ludovicus_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o holy_a mary_n god_n mother_n where_o rest_n the_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o medard_n a_o confessor_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o sebastian_n a_o most_o excellent_a martyr_n the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o no_o small_a multitude_n of_o the_o clerk_n stand_v by_o and_o his_o son_n the_o foresay_a lotharius_n be_v present_a with_o his_o noble_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o people_n even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o church_n can_v hold_v and_o be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n upon_o haircloth_n prelate_n before_o the_o holy_a altar_n be_v confess_v before_o all_o that_o he_o too_o unworthy_o use_v the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o it_o many_o way_n offend_v god_n and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o way_n trouble_v the_o people_n by_o his_o negligence_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o public_a and_o ecclesiastic_a expiation_n of_o so_o great_a guilt_n he_o say_v he_o will_v desire_v penance_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a by_o their_o ministry_n and_o help_n he_o may_v prosperous_o deserve_v or_o obtain_v absolution_n of_o so_o great_a crime_n god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v who_o also_o the_o bishop_n as_o spiritual_a physician_n do_v wholesome_o admonish_v tell_v he_o that_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v pure_a and_o simple_a confession_n that_o he_o shall_v open_o confess_v his_o error_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o most_o offend_a god_n lest_o he_o shall_v hide_v any_o thing_n within_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n deceitful_o before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v heretofore_o in_o the_o palace_n at_o compeigne_n when_o he_o be_v by_o another_o holy_a assembly_n reprove_v before_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o dissemble_v and_o craft_n with_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n rather_o than_o to_o forgive_v his_o sin_n traitor_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o dissembler_n and_o crafty_a provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o admonition_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v chief_o sin_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o have_v be_v familiar_o reprove_v by_o the_o foresay_a priest_n by_o word_n or_o write_n that_o be_v by_o due_a rebuke_n reprove_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o give_v he_o a_o writing_n he_o of_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o guilt_n of_o which_o they_o have_v special_o reprove_v he_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n viz._n i._o as_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n be_v fullier_n contain_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o murder_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v not_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o terrible_a contestation_n make_v to_o he_o with_o divine_a invocation_n before_o the_o holy-altar_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o he_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n and_o have_v permit_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v kill_v rebellion_n who_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v and_o that_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o vow_n he_o after_o command_v the_o sign_n of_o holy_a religion_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o own_o indignation_n ii_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o scandal_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o unlawful_a power_n he_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o his_o son_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unanimity_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o he_o compel_v his_o faithful_a people_n in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o say_v first_o covenant_n and_o oath_n to_o swear_v another_o sacrament_n oath_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o former_a oath_n and_o how_o much_o this_o displease_a god_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o people_n subject_n to_o he_o have_v afterward_o no_o peace_n but_o be_v all_o lead_v into_o perturbation_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n iii_o that_o against_o christian_a religion_n against_o his_o vow_n without_o any_o public_a profit_n or_o certain_a necessity_n son_n delude_v by_o evil_a counsel_n he_o command_v a_o general_a expedition_n to_o be_v make_v in_o lent_n and_o in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n appoint_v a_o general_a meeting_n or_o council_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o the_o paschal_n sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v of_o all_o christian_n easter_n in_o which_o expedition_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o great_a murmur_a and_o against_o right_n put_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o their_o office_n and_o bring_v great_a oppression_n on_o the_o poor_a iv._o that_o he_o bring_v violence_n on_o some_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n fidelity_n and_o safety_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o shake_a kingdom_n humble_o go_v to_o he_o and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o snare_n prepare_v for_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o against_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v banish_v and_o make_v they_o when_o absent_a judge_v to_o death_n and_o doubtless_o induce_v the_o judge_n to_o false_a judgement_n and_o against_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n raise_v prejudice_n against_o the_o lord_n priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o condemn_v they_o absent_a and_o in_o this_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o murder_n he_o be_v a_o violater_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man._n v._o of_o divers_a sacrament_n oath_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o oft_o make_v unreasonable_o by_o his_o son_n or_o people_n he_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o whereby_o he_o bring_v no_o small_a blot_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o hereby_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n because_o these_o be_v right_o charge_v on_o he_o as_o author_n by_o who_o they_o be_v compel_v but_o in_o the_o purge_n of_o woman_n in_o unjust_a judgement_n in_o false_a witness_n and_o perjury_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o permission_n how_o much_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n he_o himself_o know_v vi_o of_o divers_a expedition_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o he_o not_o only_o unprofitable_o but_o also_o hurtful_o without_o counsel_n and_o profit_n in_o which_o many_o and_o innumerable_a heinous_a crime_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o murder_n and_o perjury_n in_o sacrilege_n and_o adultery_n in_o rapine_n in_o burn_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o plundering_n and_o oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a by_o miserable_a usage_n and_o almost_o unheard_a of_o among_o christian_n which_o all_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a reflect_v on_o the_o author_n vii_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n rash_o make_v by_o he_o against_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o compel_v all_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v act_v against_o his_o son_n as_o enemy_n when_o he_o may_v have_v pacify_v they_o by_o fatherly_a authority_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n viii_o that_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o crime_n commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o negligence_n and_o improvidence_n be_v not_o enough_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v number_v by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v evident_o disgrace_v and_o endanger_v but_o moreover_o to_o add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o misery_n he_o last_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o power_n to_o their_o common_a destruction_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o
marriage_n with_o waldrada_n the_o two_o great_a archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o trier_n be_v the_o leader_n the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o and_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o own_v adultery_n they_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o condemn_v they_o of_o impudence_n while_o with_o some_o immodest_a word_n they_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o heinous_a villainy_n and_o they_o despise_v he_o he_o condemn_v the_o concilium_fw-la metense_n metz._n in_o which_o the_o adultery_n be_v allow_v §_o 20._o this_o pope_n fall_v out_o with_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n justify_v against_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o rothaldus_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n convert_v in_o his_o day_n who_o the_o emperor_n officer_n stop_v and_o abuse_v the_o adversary_n of_o image_n be_v still_o strong_a at_o constantinople_n anast._n &_o bin._n p._n 670_o etc._n etc._n epist._n 2._o he_o use_v a_o notable_a argument_n for_o image_n viz._n god_n be_v know_v only_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o work_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o make_v image_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o must_v man_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v worship_v epist._n 5._o he_o be_v pitiful_o put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n and_o ambrose_n and_o yet_o to_o condemn_v that_o of_o photius_n for_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o ep._n 6_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o instance_n also_o of_o tarasius_n §_o 21._o the_o 8_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v now_o shake_v off_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o therefore_o charge_v his_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n ☞_o injury_n madness_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o bid_v the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a emperor_n partly_o for_o blame_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o prelate_n when_o he_o say_v their_o word_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o their_o authority_n and_o not_o their_o deed_n partly_o for_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n barbarous_a and_o scythian_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o reproach_n god_n that_o make_v it_o partly_o for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v ignatius_n and_o set_v up_o photius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o this_o high_a pope_n answer_n be_v worth_a the_o notice_n of_o our_o papist_n bin._n p._n 689._o the_o small_a number_n hurt_v not_o ☞_o where_o piety_n abound_v nor_o do_v multitude_n profit_n where_o impiety_n reign_v yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o numerous_a be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a be_v they_o to_o do_v mischief_n nor_o must_v man_n glory_v in_o number_n when_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n glory_n not_o therefore_o in_o multitude_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o justify_v or_o damn_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o fit_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o minority_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o book_n plead_v for_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n and_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n with_o other_o under_o his_o power_n §_o 22._o in_o his_o answer_n and_o law_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o diflike_v their_o severity_n against_o one_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o have_v baptize_v many_o ☞_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v save_v many_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v bin._n p._n 772._o no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o baptize_v they_o as_o after_o consul_n cap._n 104._o p._n 782._o to_o the_o case_n who_o be_v patriarch_n he_o say_v proper_o they_o only_o that_o have_v succeed_v apostle_n which_o be_v only_o three_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o improper_o only_a constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n ☞_o but_o why_o then_o be_v not_o ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n patriarchates_n and_o why_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o successor_n have_v they_o no_o church_n §_o 23._o this_o pope_n have_v western_a security_n threaten_a excommunication_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n unless_o he_o will_v depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n and_o threaten_v lotharius_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o reject_a wife_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o another_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o swagger_v against_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n for_o his_o depose_n rothaldus_n a_o bishop_n and_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o condemn_v his_o synod_n at_o metz_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o pope_n benedict_n have_v not_o confirm_v it_o he_o and_o other_o pope_n do_v make_v the_o contention_n of_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o rise_n take_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o injure_v and_o very_o oft_o of_o the_o true_o injure_v by_o which_o mean_v they_o have_v one_o party_n still_o for_o they_o and_o all_o injure_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o help_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o triers_n the_o poor_a bishop_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o strong_a they_o follow_v the_o emperor_n and_o resist_v the_o pope_n a_o while_n the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n forbid_v rothaldus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o imprison_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n weary_v they_o out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n into_o so_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a line_n that_o be_v in_o continual_a suspicion_n of_o each_o other_o they_o need_v the_o pope_n help_n bin._n p._n 790._o he_o order_v penance_n instead_o of_o just_a death_n for_o one_o cumarus_fw-la that_o have_v murder_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n ☜_o viz._n that_o for_o three_o year_n he_o pray_v at_o the_o church-door_n and_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o abstain_v from_o wine_n three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o for_o three_o year_n to_o go_v without_o shoe_n allow_v he_o to_o eat_v milk_n and_o cheese_n but_o not_o flesh_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o possession_n but_o not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n for_o seven_o year_n §_o 24._o his_o decretal_n begin_v that_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o law_n be_v below_o the_o canon_n and_o can_v dissolve_v they_o or_o prejudice_v they_o tit._n 4._o 1._o he_o say_v alderman_n patriarchal_a dignity_n all_o metropolitical_a primacy_n ☜_o all_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o church_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v he_o only_o do_v find_v it_o and_o erect_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n now_o beginning_n who_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v commit_v the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o the_o celestial_a empire_n reader_n have_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o humane_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o of_o excommunication_n get_v up_o very_o high_a when_o this_o bold_a pope_n make_v this_o decree_n what!_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v only_o by_o rome_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o many_o another_o make_v before_o it_o do_v christ_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o other_o apostle_n build_v church_n by_o the_o same_o apostolic_a commission_n as_o peter_n have_v be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head-corner_n stone_n do_v not_o other_o build_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o peter_n do_v it_o do_v not_o peter_n build_v other_o church_n before_o rome_n where_o and_o when_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n the_o imperial_a power_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a with_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o imperial_a power_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o §_o 25._o but_o the_o next_o dectee_n cast_v rome_n as_o low_o as_o this_o over-raised_n it_o if_o any_o one_o by_o money_n ☜_o or_o humane-favor_n or_o by_o popular_a or_o military_a tumult_n be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o follow_v religious_a clerk_n let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o pope_n or_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a by_o which_o rome_n have_v have_v so_o few_o pope_n indeed_o and_o so_o many_o
anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o be_v employ_v at_o constantinople_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o reconcile_v the_o contradiction_n say_v that_o ebbo_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o photius_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n before_o his_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v nullity_n this_o nullify_n of_o ordination_n make_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o england_n require_v those_o that_o be_v heretofore_o ordain_v by_o parochial_a pastor_n to_o be_v reordained_n and_o on_o this_o and_o such_o other_o account_n about_o 2000_o be_v silence_v at_o one_o day_n aug._n 24._o 1662._o the_o silence_a nonconformist_n do_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v much_o less_o than_o photius_n to_o show_v for_o their_o authority_n to_o ordain_v he_o have_v learning_n he_o have_v the_o emperor_n authority_n for_o he_o he_o have_v lawful_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o he_o have_v a_o great_a council_n or_o two_o to_o approve_v he_o and_o confirm_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n before_o so_o be_v every_o one_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o first_o ordination_n and_o though_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la so_o be_v nectarius_n thalasius_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o uncanonical_a irregularity_n nullifi_v not_o the_o ordination_n it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a for_o deacon_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o be_v not_o that_o per_fw-la saltum_fw-la why_o do_v not_o that_o interrupt_v and_o nullify_v the_o papacy_n but_o say_v they_o on_o this_o account_n 1._o rome_n succession_n be_v long_o ago_o interrupt_v there_o have_v be_v far_o great_a incapacity_n in_o simonist_n common_a adulterer_n perjure_a rebel_n heretic_n infidel_n as_o council_n have_v judge_v 2._o and_o they_o say_v that_o so_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v no_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o want_v that_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o the_o canon_n have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o make_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n be_v more_o null_a than_o those_o of_o photius_n and_o therefore_o we_o owe_v they_o as_o such_o no_o obedience_n nor_o communion_n thus_o our_o nullifying_n and_o condemning_n proceed_v till_o most_o man_n have_v degrade_v if_o not_o unchristened_a one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n carry_v it_o till_o death_n or_o some_o other_o change_n confute_v his_o claim_n and_o then_o the_o other_o side_n get_v up_o and_o condemn_v he_o as_o he_o condemn_v they_o and_o thus_o have_v the_o church_n long_o suffer_v by_o damn_v divine_n and_o domineer_a or_o censorious_a judge_n §_o 54._o by_o the_o restore_n of_o ignatius_n the_o pope_n get_v to_o himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o supremacy_n and_o oblige_v a_o party_n to_o he_o which_o however_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a at_o the_o first_o will_v be_v great_a when_o ignatius_n his_o supremacy_n have_v advance_v it_o and_o with_o they_o he_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v just_a indeed_o photius_n seem_v to_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o one_o that_o be_v injurious_o depose_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o prince_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n §_o 55._o pope_n hadrian_n 2._o epist._n 4._o ad_fw-la ignat._n const._n direct_v ignatius_n to_o forgive_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o those_o that_o subscribe_v to_o photius_n his_o great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n because_o they_o reproach_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o may_v see_v 1._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v in_o a_o general_n council_n when_o if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o strong_a they_o be_v ruin_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v like_a enough_o the_o next_o age_n will_v damn_v they_o for_o it_o 2._o how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o a_o council_n to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o crime_n and_o how_o unpardonable_a it_o be_v §_o 56._o cclxxxiii_o an._n 868._o beside_o the_o pope_n roman_a synod_n that_o damn_a photius_n and_o his_o book_n and_o const_n council_n there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n which_o repeal_v many_o old_a canon_n of_o which_o the_o 14_o be_v ☜_o that_o if_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o wrongful_o or_o for_o light_a cause_n and_o not_o restore_v they_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n shall_v take_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n till_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o 15._o canon_n be_v that_o because_o in_o monastery_n there_o be_v thief_n that_o can_v be_v find_v when_o the_o suspect_v purge_v themselves_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a but_o this_o canon_n the_o papist_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o 72._o canon_n allow_v presbyter_n yea_o all_o christian_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a because_o the_o bishop_n hinder_v with_o other_o business_n can_v go_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a this_o intimate_v that_o even_o then_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o that_o have_v one_o or_o many_o county_n else_o other_o reason_n will_v have_v be_v give_v why_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a than_o his_o hinder_v business_n will_v the_o bishop_n e._n g._n of_o lincoln_n say_v i_o will_v visit_v all_o the_o sick_a in_o lincolnshire_n northamptonshire_n leicestershire_n hunâ—ingtonshire_n rutlandshire_n hartfordshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n which_o be_v in_o my_o diocese_n but_o that_o i_o be_o hinder_v by_o other_o business_n who_o will_v take_v this_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n §_o 57_o cclxxxiv_o an._n 869_o be_v that_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o the_o papist_n damn_v some_o otherâ—_n call_v the_o four_o and_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n end_v an._n 879._o in_o which_o but_o 102_o bishop_n condemn_v photius_n and_o settle_a ignatius_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n and_o the_o pope_n ☞_o who_o have_v before_o restore_v he_o here_o in_o act._n 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v follow_v photius_n take_v the_o old_a course_n and_o when_o they_o see_v all_o turn_v cry_v peccavimus_fw-la and_o crave_v pardon_n and_o themselves_o call_v photius_n such_o a_o villain_n as_o there_o have_v never_o be_v the_o like_a bin._n p._n 882_o they_o say_v they_o sin_v through_o fear_n and_o so_o be_v forgive_v act._n 3._o some_o bishop_n that_o have_v turn_v who_o be_v ordain_v by_o methodius_n be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o form_n propose_v but_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o late_a time_n have_v so_o vex_v man_n with_o heinous_a subscription_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o vow_n to_o make_v no_o more_o subscription_n but_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o ☞_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n like_a nonconformist_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o such_o term_n without_o their_o new_a subscription_n act._n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o photius_n party_n ordain_v by_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o act._n 5._o photius_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v till_o constrain_v and_o then_o profess_v as_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v they_o no_o answer_n to_o what_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o be_v in_o vain_a exhort_v to_o repentance_n act._n 6._o many_o of_o the_o photian_n bishop_n repent_v and_o be_v pardon_v other_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o photius_n where_o zachar._n chalcedon_n show_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v above_o the_o patriarch_n here_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o notable_a speech_n to_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o repentance_n offer_v himself_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o lie_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v they_o tread_v on_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o ask_v mercy_n act._n 7._o photius_n be_v again_o bring_v in_o and_o his_o staff_n that_o he_o lean_v on_o take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o deny_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o repent_v but_o bid_v they_o repent_v the_o bishop_n of_o heraclea_n etc._n etc._n reject_v the_o legate_n and_o pronounce_v they_o anathematise_v that_o shall_v anathematise_v photius_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o canon_n act._n 8._o they_o censure_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o image_n act._n 9_o they_o examine_v some_o great_a man_n that_o have_v swear_v against_o ignatius_n who_o confess_v they_o have_v swear_v false_o for_o â—ear_v of_o the_o prince_n but_o leo_n will_v not_o damn_v or_o curse_n photius_n because_o he_o think_v the_o orthodox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v curse_v the_o 10_o act._n contain_v the_o canon_n which_o they_o make_v of_o which_o the_o copy_n great_o differ_v §_o 58._o the_o 3d._a canon_n say_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o the_o gospel_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o colour_n which_o the_o gospel_n
who_o be_v his_o only_a friend_n and_o patron_n while_o he_o live_v next_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o emperor_n by_o photius_n persuasion_n call_v a_o general_n council_n which_o depose_v pope_n nicolas_n as_o he_o have_v do_v phocas_n judge_n the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o pope_n anathematise_v and_o the_o historian_n blame_v it_o as_o causeless_a but_o it_o be_v then_o common_o hold_v that_o a_o council_n may_v judge_v and_o depose_v any_o patriarch_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n photius_n send_v to_o king_n ludovicus_n and_o other_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n that_o they_o may_v depose_v the_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n viz._n of_o chalcedon_n and_o laodicea_n it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v evil_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o basilius_n and_o to_o basilius_n of_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n murder_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o next_o day_n depose_v photius_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o hospital_n and_o call_v home_o ignatius_n and_o so_o get_v ignatius_n party_n on_o his_o side_n to_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o add_v the_o pope_n therefore_o send_v to_o photius_n for_o the_o patriarchate_n write_n and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o behind_o he_o the_o servants_z of_o photius_n be_v see_v strive_v about_o seven_o bag_n of_o seal_a paper_n which_o be_v surprise_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n ignatius_n be_v odious_o accuse_v and_o abuse_v in_o they_o many_o picture_n make_v of_o he_o over_o one_o write_v diabolus_fw-la over_o another_o principium_fw-la peccati_fw-la over_o another_o filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la over_o another_o avaritia_fw-la simonis_n magi_n over_o another_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la extollit_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aut_fw-la colitur_fw-la deus_fw-la over_o the_o six_o abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la and_o over_o the_o seven_o antichristus_fw-la reader_n ☜_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v what_o history_n to_o believe_v that_o characterize_v adversary_n and_o how_o little_a be_v the_o judgement_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n to_o be_v regard_v or_o their_o condemnation_n of_o we_o to_o be_v fear_v i_o will_v not_o say_v nicetas_n mention_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o see_v the_o author_n and_o their_o follower_n own_o they_o and_o make_v photius_n a_o holy_a man_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o book_n say_v nicetas_n synodicus_n in_o nicolâ—â—_n um_o pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la tela_fw-la torquebat_fw-la omnisque_fw-la generis_fw-la calumnias_fw-la &_o atrocia_fw-la maledicta_fw-la in_fw-la illius_fw-la sancti_fw-la exauctorationem_fw-la &_o damnationem_fw-la complectebatur_fw-la impie_fw-la ut_fw-la tragico_fw-la prope_fw-la modo_fw-la concinuitatus_fw-la sane_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la stygii_fw-la doctoris_fw-la magisterio_fw-la &_o photii_fw-la ministerio_fw-la dignus_fw-la gregory_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_z write_v they_o out_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o write_v true_o and_o who_o false_o how_o shall_v we_o now_o know_v but_o this_o i_o know_v 1._o that_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o prelate_n ☞_o and_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n deserve_v it_o may_v be_v depose_v the_o new_a emperor_n basil_n send_v these_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o burn_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v great_a reason_n but_o i_o will_v we_o see_v they_o ignatius_n be_v restore_v excommunicate_v photius_n and_o all_o that_o be_v initiate_v by_o he_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v much_o alike_o in_o the_o art_n of_o damn_v man_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o christ._n then_o be_v ignatius_n council_n call_v where_o 102_o bishop_n damn_v photius_n depose_v he_o and_o curse_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v their_o holiness_n and_o constancy_n will_v not_o write_v his_o damnation_n with_o ink_n but_o with_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a wine_n and_o yet_o ere_o long_o they_o set_v up_o photius_n again_o ☞_o nicetas_n blame_v his_o condemner_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o prevent_v his_o restoration_n but_o how_o can_v bishop_n rule_v god_n providence_n or_o the_o mutable_a mind_n of_o prince_n say_v he_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la reconciliatos_fw-la erat_fw-la ejectus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hypocritas_fw-la damnatus_fw-la be_v per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la quasi_fw-la familiares_fw-la postliminio_fw-la recurrens_fw-la rursus_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la thronum_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o invasit_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o chirographa_fw-la perjuros_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la fieri_fw-la coegisset_fw-la ut_fw-la extrema_fw-la primis_fw-la deteriora_fw-la fecisset_fw-la omnium_fw-la conscientias_fw-la inquinavit_fw-la &_o conspurcavit_fw-la alas_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v perjure_v weathercock_n and_o as_o hypocrite_n cry_v peccavimus_fw-la one_o year_n and_o go_v contrary_a again_o the_o next_o and_o change_v as_o prince_n do_v who_o can_v help_v it_o he_o say_v now_o new_a earthquake_n and_o terrible_a whirlwind_n do_v again_o affright_v man_n he_o give_v we_o also_o many_o of_o ignatius_n miracle_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o say_v photius_n prosecute_v he_o with_o malice_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o next_o tell_v we_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ignatius_n photius_n come_v to_o be_v restore_v even_o by_o feign_v a_o pedigree_n of_o basilius_n as_o from_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n sound_v by_o his_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n and_o by_o his_o great_a part_n and_o elegancy_n win_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v theophanes_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deceit_n he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o courtier_n so_o that_o within_o three_o day_n of_o ignatius_n death_n he_o be_v restore_v hereupon_o the_o bishop_n turn_v round_o and_o they_o that_o late_o call_v he_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o now_o magnify_v he_o ☞_o bin._n p._n 875._o but_o all_o that_o nicetas_n call_v verè_fw-la christianos_n abhor_v he_o this_o make_v i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dr._n colet_fw-la translate_v by_o thomas_n smyth_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o then_o be_v be_v a_o acute_a schoolman_n i_o have_v know_v say_v he_o some_o such_o that_o i_o will_v not_o call_v knave_n but_o never_o any_o that_o i_o can_v call_v a_o christian_n sad_n prelate_n that_o nicetas_n and_o erasmus_n can_v not_o call_v christian_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o photius_n tempt_v they_o to_o their_o mutability_n he_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o he_o and_o present_o forgive_v and_o restore_v they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o conform_v yea_o he_o dare_v to_o re-ordain_a those_o that_o ignatius_n have_v ordain_v suppose_v he_o no_o bishop_n but_o abhor_v all_o that_o stop_v he_o in_o it_o but_o he_o proceed_v to_o consecrate_v anew_o the_o church-utensil_n and_o say_v over_o certain_a prayer_n if_o say_v nicetas_n they_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v curse_n and_o say_v he_o to_o make_v his_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a when_o he_o ordain_v or_o prefer_v any_o or_o change_v bishopric_n he_o make_v they_o conform_v by_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v to_o he_o thereby_o bind_v all_o to_o he_o who_o by_o benefice_n he_o oblige_v alas_o so_o much_o out_o of_o nicetas_n §_o 64._o and_o now_o reader_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o gregory_n nazianzen_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o high_o and_o low_a among_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o their_o ambition_n levity_n and_o temerity_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o their_o council_n in_o his_o time_n whether_o patriarchal_a dignity_n be_v not_o a_o great_a temptation_n when_o to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n on_o one_o side_n and_o to_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a secretary_n of_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v a_o prize_n worth_a the_o strive_n for_o to_o the_o death_n and_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o two_o such_o extraordinary_a man_n far_o above_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o bishop_n shall_v set_v a_o empire_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n into_o schism_n contention_n mutual_a persecution_n and_o confusion_n by_o so_o long_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a ☜_o and_o draw_v so_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n into_o faction_n schism_n perjury_n and_o shameful_a mutation_n with_o they_o and_o whether_o christ_n do_v not_o foresee_v such_o thing_n fare_v otherwise_o decide_v this_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o luke_n 22._o but_o if_o pride_n turn_v angel_n into_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o it_o turn_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o darkness_n and_o turn_v many_o church_n
into_o a_o theatre_n of_o contention_n and_o a_o field_n of_o war._n §_o 65._o yet_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v note_v viz._n the_o foresay_a contention_n that_o rise_v about_o the_o bulgarian_n these_o two_o great_a patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o yet_o great_a enough_o or_o satisfy_v with_o their_o jurisdiction_n their_o desire_n be_v more_o boundless_a than_o alexander_n for_o the_o empire_n nothing_o less_o than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v satisfy_v one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o nicetas_n say_v it_o be_v by_o famine_n and_o a_o treaty_n and_o kind_a word_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bulgarian_n turn_v christian_n some_o papist_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n without_o proof_n and_o can_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n how_o the_o pope_n convert_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o some_o instructor_n the_o 〈…〉_z they_o two_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o but_o they_o put_v the_o case_n themselves_o to_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n the_o matter_n hold_v a_o great_a debate_n the_o pope_n legate_n plead_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v bishop_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n plead_v that_o their_o country_n be_v part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n till_o they_o conquer_v it_o and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o greek_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v still_o there_o and_o the_o conquest_n do_v not_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constant._n to_o rome_n how_o the_o controversy_n end_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v some_o say_v that_o the_o council_n give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o say_v otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o roman_a ambition_n so_o great_o displease_v the_o new_a emperor_n basilius_n that_o it_o turn_v he_o after_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o incline_v he_o the_o more_o to_o restore_v photius_n which_o he_o do_v when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a §_o 66._o here_o i_o will_v call_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n be_v in_o those_o day_n believe_v even_o by_o that_o council_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partial_a by_o the_o emperor_n inducement_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n what_o place_n else_o can_v there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o strife_n whether_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o question_v who_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o they_o be_v under_o ☞_o but_o rome_n never_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o as_o ancient_o divide_v but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o government_n they_o be_v now_o fall_v under_o and_o will_v any_o dispute_n whether_o e._n g._n westminster_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o king_n this_o controversy_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o church_n then_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v but_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o voice_n in_o council_n but_o not_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n beyond_o his_o circuit_n §_o 67._o it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o basil_n the_o emperor_n revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a that_o hadrian_n be_v put_v to_o write_v sharp_o to_o he_o as_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o derogate_a from_o they_o admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o this_o change_v his_o mind_n §_o 68_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o second_o bin._n p._n 882._o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o basil_n present_a state_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o ignatius_n much_o depend_v on_o he_o send_v a_o new_a libel_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n the_o greek_a bishop_n grudge_v at_o this_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o these_o offer_a libel_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o subscription_n but_o though_o flebiliter_fw-la conqueruntur_fw-la they_o complain_v with_o tear_n the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o some_o bishop_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la laboris_fw-la periculo_fw-la libellos_fw-la quidem_fw-la vix_fw-la tandem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v say_v it_o be_v novum_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la the_o refuser_n extra_fw-la synodum_fw-la inglorii_fw-la relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v shut_v out_o till_o they_o conform_v oh_o that_o inglorii_fw-la be_v a_o cut_a word_n §_o 69._o the_o emperor_n hide_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o the_o bulgarian_a usurpation_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n and_o send_v they_o home_o but_o at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o riches_n and_o the_o subscription_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n and_o threaten_v their_o life_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o have_v some_o of_o their_o write_n again_o §_o 70._o cclxxxv_o an._n 879._o carolus_n calvus_n king_n of_o france_n unjust_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n which_o by_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o ludovicus_n ludovicus_n get_v the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v who_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o charles_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o obey_v pope_n against_o king_n in_o power_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n call_v at_o metz_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n because_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a this_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la praedatorium_fw-la ☜_o a_o council_n of_o robber_n and_o traitor_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o usurp_v such_o power_n to_o be_v over_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o crown_n but_o ordinary_a bishop_n must_v do_v the_o like_a §_o 71._o cclxxxvi_o yet_o another_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n king_n charles_n have_v authorize_v northman_n a_o great_a man_n to_o receive_v some_o good_n that_o be_v take_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n command_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o excommunicate_a northman_n ☜_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o only_o one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n laudunum_n obey_v he_o and_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o wermâ—ria_n where_o hincmarus_n rhem._n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n consent_v condemn_v hincmarus_n laudunensis_n for_o disobey_v his_o metropolitan_a in_o obey_v the_o pope_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v he_o write_v hiucmarus_fw-la rhem._n write_v large_o against_o he_o though_o his_o nephew_n show_v how_o he_o break_v the_o canon_n how_o bad_a a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o he_o have_v neglect_v his_o own_o charge_n left_a child_n unbaptise_v and_o for_o private_a quarrel_n excommunicate_v his_o flock_n and_o have_v silence_v and_o suspend_v the_o minister_n under_o he_o tyranical_o etc._n etc._n reader_n be_v the_o pope_n power_n yet_o full_o receive_v when_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o he_o and_o man_n condemn_v for_o obey_v he_o §_o 72._o cclxxxvii_o yet_o more_o sorrow_n an._n 870._o a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o villa_n aâ—tiniaco_n attigny_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o story_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o binnius_n translate_v when_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n express_v have_v get_v the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n adrian_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o have_v notify_v it_o to_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n and_o to_o king_n charles_n both_o of_o they_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n decree_v that_o this_o synod_n call_v latrocinalis_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v call_v there_o preside_v in_o it_o remigius_n lugdunensis_n pope_n ardovicus_fw-la vesontiensis_fw-la bertulsus_n trevirensis_fw-la with_o their_o subject_a bishop_n herein_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n with_o king_n charles_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n who_o he_o have_v before_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o laon._n the_o action_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o counter-writing_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n do_v endeavour_v to_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v first_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n of_o
praesumptuosè_fw-la assâ—mpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la fieret_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la desideratus_fw-la et_fw-la optatus_fw-la postulatus_fw-la a_fw-la nobis_fw-la â—t_z a_o deo_fw-la vocatus_fw-la et_fw-la honorificatus_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendam_fw-la religionem_fw-la et_fw-la christintique_fw-la seruos_fw-la tuendos_fw-la humiliter_fw-la et_fw-la obedienter_fw-la accessit_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la talem_fw-la cognovissemus_fw-la ejus_fw-la intentionem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la animus_n noster_fw-la fieret_fw-la tam_fw-la promptus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promotionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o like_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v hereditary_a right_n have_v never_o make_v he_o emperor_n and_o the_o flatter_a bishop_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n bin._n p._n 1010._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la prius_fw-la eligeret_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la cum_fw-la et_fw-la eligeretis_fw-la et_fw-la diligeretis_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la o_fw-la coangelice_fw-la papa_n vestigia_fw-la vestra_fw-la sectantes_fw-la et_fw-la salubria_fw-la monita_fw-la recipientes_fw-la quem_fw-la amatis_fw-la amamus_fw-la quem_fw-la eligistis_fw-la eligimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o come_v in_o binnius_n with_o his_o comment_n and_o say_v that_o will_v our_o refractory_a novelist_n ☜_o who_o with_o great_a temerity_n dare_v profess_v that_o the_o roman_a pope_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n have_v no_o other_o right_n then_o bare_o ministerial_o to_o anoint_v and_o crown_v they_o have_v but_o know_v these_o act_n they_o they_o will_v from_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o that_o pope_n john_n alias_z joan_z do_v not_o only_o anoint_v and_o crown_n charles_n but_o also_o by_o god_n instinct_n do_v choose_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o empire_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o that_o sublime_a dignity_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o augustal_a name_n before_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v confer_v on_o he_o not_o by_o hereditary_a right_n of_o succession_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o grant_v it_o to_o he_o be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v yea_o but_o a_o little_a etc._n etc._n §_o 82._o ccxci_o an._n 879._o a_o concilium_fw-la pontigonense_n confirm_v the_o choice_n of_o charles_n where_o it_o be_v say_v bin._n p._n 1012_o et_fw-la legit_fw-la johannes_n arietinus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quandam_fw-la schedulam_fw-la ratione_fw-la et_fw-la authoritate_fw-la carentem_fw-la postquam_fw-la legit_fw-la odo_n belgivacorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quaedam_fw-la capitula_fw-la a_o legatis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la ansegiso_fw-la the_o pope_n vicar_n et_fw-la eodem_fw-la odone_n sine_fw-la conscientiâ—_n synodi_fw-la dictata_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissona_fw-la et_fw-la nullam_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la habentia_fw-la verúm_fw-la et_fw-la ratione_fw-la et_fw-la authoritate_fw-la carentia_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la subjuncta_fw-la §_o 83._o ccxcii_o an._n 877._o a_o council_n in_o neustria_n normandy_n under_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n rebuke_v hugo_n base_a son_n of_o lotharius_n for_o rebellion_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o country_n §_o 84._o ccxciii_o an._n 878._o a_o concilium_fw-la trecense_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a excommunicate_v formosusâ—_n portuensis_n one_o of_o the_o former_a pope_n preacher_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o one_o that_o be_v after_o pope_n himself_o also_o hincmarus_n laudunensis_n be_v restore_v blind_a and_o join_v with_o the_o other_o that_o have_v his_o place_n and_o so_o one_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n in_o spite_n of_o his_o uncle_n hincmarus_n rhemensis_n that_o oppose_v it_o and_o have_v both_o put_v he_o in_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o §_o 85._o ccxciu_o an._n 879._o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o unrighteous_a make_v ludovicus_n 3_o emperor_n the_o pope_n challenge_v the_o first_o choice_n but_o auspertus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n come_v not_o and_o resist_v and_o though_o as_o you_o hear_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v help_v to_o turn_v the_o choice_n to_o the_o right_a heir_n §_o 86._o ccxcu._n beside_o some_o petty_a council_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o 879._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n of_o 385_o bishop_n where_o photius_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o former_a general_n council_n call_v the_o 8_o also_o abrogate_a ☞_o and_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n consent_v only_o to_o this_o as_o for_o photius_n restitution_n and_o not_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o former_a council_n and_o that_o photius_n corrupt_v his_o writing_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v all_o write_n uncertain_a they_o say_v that_o pope_n john_n epistle_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n find_v yet_o without_o some_o clause_n add_v by_o photius_n who_o they_o call_v the_o great_a architect_n of_o lie_n but_o the_o greek_n will_v no_o more_o believe_v the_o late_o find_v lateran_n or_o other_o roman_a copy_n than_o the_o roman_n will_v believe_v the_o greek_a copy_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o little_a do_v it_o concern_v we_o §_o 87._o it_o must_v be_v a_o controversy_n also_o whether_o this_o council_n must_v be_v call_v ecumenical_a i_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o true_o such_o as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v 385_o bishop_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a have_v or_o most_o other_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o ☞_o oh_o but_o say_v binnius_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o photius_n that_o do_v preside_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o general_a ans._n 1._o let_v the_o world_n know_v then_o what_o make_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o papal_a sense_n it_o do_v not_o represent_v all_o the_o church_n unless_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v so_o much_o do_v it_o import_n to_o know_v which_o priest_n be_v the_o great_a 2._o but_o do_v binnius_n forget_v that_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o preside_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o legate_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o council_n equal_v with_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o lest_o the_o greek_n further_o hereticate_a or_o anathematise_v he_o but_o say_v binnius_n ☞_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n because_o there_o be_v many_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n ans._n by_o that_o rule_n trent_n have_v no_o general_n council_n nor_o florence_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n to_o nullify_v such_o council_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v have_v fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o must_v we_o also_o nullify_v the_o papacy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v have_v such_o fraud_n §_o 88_o be_v it_o a_o grand_a question_n whether_o pope_n john_n confirm_v this_o council_n the_o approbation_n be_v extant_a but_o the_o reprobater_n say_v 1._o that_o he_o put_v in_o some_o term_n of_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o his_o legate_n go_v right_a 2._o that_o he_o after_o ex_fw-la umbone_n condemn_a photius_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o a_o general_n council_n if_o the_o pope_n legate_n consent_v till_o he_o personal_o confirm_v it_o be_v all_o former_a council_n null_a till_o the_o pope_n personal_a confirmation_n what_o be_v his_o legate_n for_o then_o 2._o as_o his_o legate_n may_v mistake_v so_o may_v he_o himself_o be_v it_o null_a then_o till_o he_o rectify_v his_o error_n 3._o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o new_a gosple_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v canonical_a from_o the_o apocryphal_a for_o as_o pope_n martin_n conciliariter_fw-la after_o so_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o ambiguous_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o they_o and_o what_o not_o as_o their_o controversy_n confess_v etc._n etc._n §_o 89._o at_o least_o whether_o the_o pope_n consent_v or_o no_o see_v in_o this_o council_n the_o former_a 8_o general_n council_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o filioque_fw-la expunge_v the_o creed_n we_o see_v how_o ridiculous_o our_o late_a papist_n argue_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o council_n to_o prove_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ☜_o say_v do_v the_o council_n go_v to_o bed_n in_o one_o mind_n and_o rise_v in_o another_o do_v these_o 385_o bishop_n do_v so_o or_o do_v the_o former_a who_o they_o condemn_v do_v so_o be_v this_o the_o smooth_a current_n of_o tradition_n and_o may_v we_o know_v by_o it_o what_o our_o father_n hold_v §_o 90._o when_o the_o other_o legate_n consent_v marinus_n who_o be_v after_o pope_n dissent_v he_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n thirty_o day_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o
first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o john_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n speak_v much_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o to_o overthrow_v and_o and_o cure_n which_o this_o council_n be_v call_v much_o also_o against_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o hadrian_n he_o speak_v but_o for_o pope_n john_n as_o be_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 2d_o act_n be_v read_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o abrogate_a the_o former_a 8_o synod_n and_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o former_a synod_n the_o rest_n be_v dead_a make_v his_o penitent_a recantation_n then_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n for_o photius_n be_v read_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o act_n pope_n john_n letter_n be_v read_v as_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o the_o council_n take_v as_o a_o busy_a pretend_v to_o more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v peace_n before_o his_o letter_n come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a and_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n by_o this_o compliance_n to_o get_v the_o bulgarian_a diocese_n they_o say_v this_o be_v to_o controvert_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o four_o act_n the_o eastern_a patriarch_n letter_n be_v read_v disclaim_v their_o legate_n at_o the_o last_o council_n as_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o saracen_n legate_n and_o condemn_v that_o council_n the_o papist_n think_v photius_n forge_v these_o here_o also_o lord_n profess_a repentance_n say_v that_o the_o false_a legate_n deceive_v they_o in_o the_o 5_o act_n metrophanes_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o be_v against_o photius_n three_o canon_n also_o be_v make_v 1._o that_o those_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o rome_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o trouble_v they_o with_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o bishopric_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o 3._o against_o magistrate_n that_o enslave_v and_o beat_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6_o act_n the_o creed_n be_v recite_v without_o silioque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o seven_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o or_o diminish_v be_v anathematise_v §_o 91._o ccxcvi_o a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o naples_n for_o not_o break_v his_o league_n with_o the_o saracen_n §_o 92._o john_n die_v marinus_n be_v make_v pope_n command_v by_o his_o predecessor_n call_v by_o platina_n martin_n who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o and_o soon_o die_v but_o barcnius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o do_v something_o viz._n 1._o he_o condemn_v photius_n again_o and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n as_o if_o rome_n do_v still_o set_v the_o imperial_a church_n in_o contention_n and_o hinder_v peace_n the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o another_o place_n 2._o he_o destroy_v what_o pope_n john_n have_v do_v who_o have_v depose_v formosus_fw-la preacher_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o bishop_n portuensis_n and_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o return_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n but_o rest_v content_a with_o lay-communion_n but_o pope_n marinus_n recall_v he_o to_o the_o city_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n which_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v ☞_o yea_o and_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o ill_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o private_a affect_n and_o partiality_n §_o 93._o in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v filioque_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o photius_n spain_n and_o france_n have_v use_v it_o before_o because_o say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n photius_n have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o schismatical_a archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v there_o so_o many_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n imperiti_fw-la et_fw-la schismatici_fw-la in_o the_o papal_a sense_n as_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n greatness_n rise_v in_o height_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v equal_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n §_o 94._o marinus_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o twenty_o day_n a_o short_a pleasure_n to_o sell_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o hadrian_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o and_o have_v long_o part_v of_o the_o usurp_a kingdom_n viz._n a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n he_o also_o damn_v photius_n and_o be_v bitter_o reproach_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n who_o contumelious_a letter_n find_v he_o dead_a and_o his_o successor_n answer_v they_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o till_o luther_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n platina_n say_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o straightway_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o expect_v the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_z shall_v be_v free_a which_o be_v before_o by_o pope_n nicolas_n rather_o attempt_v than_o indeed_o begin_v he_o be_v i_o suppose_v encourage_v by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o charles_n his_o depart_n with_o his_o army_n from_o italy_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_a norman_n rome_n be_v still_o on_o the_o rise_a hand_n §_o 95._o stephen_n the_o 5_o alias_o 6_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o time_n carolus_n crassus_n the_o emperor_n be_v by_o a_o convention_n of_o lord_n and_o bishop_n depose_v from_o his_o empire_n as_o too_o dull_a and_o unworthy_a king_n be_v bring_v under_o as_o elective_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o subject_n arnulphus_n a_o base_a son_n of_o carolomannus_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o subject_n here_o and_o they_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o set_v he_o up_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o charles_n his_o wrong_v of_o richarda_n a_o pure_a virgin_n yet_o repudiate_v by_o he_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v his_o bread_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o die_v 888_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n §_o 96._o the_o letter_n against_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v we_o see_v but_o this_o pope_n sthephen_n '_o s_o answer_n to_o it_o they_o give_v we_o which_o run_v on_o the_o old_a foundation_n traitorous_a to_o magistracy_n as_o such_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sacerdotal_a and_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n and_o that_o king_n be_v authorize_v to_o meddle_v only_o with_o worldly_a matter_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n with_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o his_o place_n be_v as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n he_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o revile_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o blatter_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o his_o immaculate_a spouse_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v thou_o the_o disciple_n prince_n be_v above_o his_o master_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n he_o wonder_v at_o his_o taunt_n and_o scoff_v against_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o the_o curse_n or_o reproach_n which_o he_o load_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o to_o which_o he_o ought_v with_o all_o veneration_n to_o be_v subject_n as_o king_n who_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o prelate_n who_o doctrine_n he_o must_v obey_v and_o why_o he_o say_v marinus_n be_v no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v whether_o yet_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n obey_v the_o pope_n or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n §_o 97._o how_o pope_n formosus_fw-la set_v up_o uvido_z duke_n of_o spoleto_n traitorous_o as_o emperor_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o loyalty_n ☜_o be_v after_o to_o be_v say_v §_o 98._o ccxcvii_o an._n 8â—7_n a_o council_n at_o colen_n under_o charles_n crassus_n make_v canon_n against_o sacrilege_n and_o adultery_n §_o 99_o ccxcviii_o an._n 888._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n while_o they_o be_v
magistrate_n or_o earl_n but_o he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n shall_v obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o come_v to_o he_o cap._n 10._o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o by_o twelve_o bishop_n no_o presbyter_n but_o by_o six_o bishop_n ☞_o no_o deacon_n but_o by_o three_o cap._n 21._o in_o controversy_n ☞_o layman_n must_v swear_v but_o clergyman_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o swear_v cap._n 22._o there_o be_v allow_v trial_n by_o fire_n per_fw-la ignem_fw-la candenti_fw-la ferro_fw-la caute_fw-la examinetur_fw-la §_o 6._o ccciu_o a_o council_n at_o nantes_n make_v more_o disciplinary_a canon_n §_o 7._o who_o be_v next_o pope_n be_v not_o agree_v platina_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o boniface_n be_v right_o choose_v and_o reign_v but_o twenty_o six_o day_n say_v platina_n or_o fifteen_o say_v onuphrius_n other_o say_v platina_n say_v twelve_o year_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o invade_v the_o popedom_n and_o be_v homo_fw-la nefarius_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n twice_o before_o this_o degrade_v first_o from_o his_o deaconship_n and_o next_o from_o his_o presbyterate_a damn_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n under_o john_n the_o nine_o he_o add_v that_o both_o of_o they_o boniface_n and_o stephen_n get_v the_o place_n by_o force_n fear_v and_o tyranny_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o intruder_n ☞_o that_o thrust_v out_o another_o intruder_n but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o succession_n secure_v why_o it_o be_v add_v yet_o stephen_n be_v number_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a sentence_n or_o opinion_n because_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n though_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la scelestissimus_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n yet_o all_o the_o clergy_n approve_a bim_n ☞_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n take_v he_o for_o christ_n vicar_n &_o peter_n successor_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o because_o fulke_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n own_v he_o a_o noble_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v so_o §_o 8._o say_v barronius_n and_o binius_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o popedom_n with_o that_o sacrilege_n as_o to_o take_v the_o corpse_n of_o formous_a out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o clothing_n he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n ☞_o he_o set_v he_o in_o a_o chair_n and_o say_v platina_n there_o judge_v he_o as_o no_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v be_v first_o a_o bishop_n which_o indeed_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n nullify_v his_o call_n for_o formosus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v before_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v unless_o the_o emporour_n basil_n true_o charge_v macrinus_n with_o the_o same_o have_v expostulate_v with_o the_o dead_a man_n 8._o why_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n will_v take_v the_o popedom_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o four_o finger_n with_o which_o he_o have_v anoint_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o command_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v shall_v be_v ordain_v again_o and_o so_o conform_v to_o he_o and_o they_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n of_o reason_n onuphrius_n reject_v all_o this_o as_o a_o fable_n when_o the_o ancient_a monument_n synodal_n act_v and_o historian_n testify_v it_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o this_o why_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v believe_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o yourselves_o §_o 4._o cccv_o pope_n stephen_n call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o his_o usage_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v approve_v bin._n ex_fw-la baron_n p._n 1047_o so_o ready_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n 897_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n mention_v with_o abhorrence_n ☞_o and_o say_v they_o this_o portentum_fw-la attend_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o lateran_n church_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o evil_a angel_n fall_v down_o quite_o from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o door_n the_o wall_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n door_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o earthquake_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n §_o 10._o but_o here_o the_o author_n call_v we_o novatores_fw-la as_o if_o such_o pope_n be_v of_o glorious_a antiquity_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o vindicate_v against_o we_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o how_o do_v they_o do_v it_o why_o one_a they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o stephen_n do_v against_o formosus_fw-la a_o man_n strike_v with_o madness_n do_v it_o fulfil_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o boil_a rage_n but_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o papal_a authority_n he_o define_v nothing_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o presbyter_n not_o unlike_a to_o stephen_n himself_o do_v prosecute_v formosus_fw-la with_o the_o same_o hatred_n and_o therefore_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o they_o fore_o know_v will_v be_v please_v to_o a_o man_n smite_v with_o fury_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v violent_a tyranny_n but_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n define_v or_o approve_v by_o he_o lawful_o use_v his_o papal_a authority_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o papal_a seat_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o false_a pope_n not_o lawful_o choose_v ☜_o but_o invade_v and_o obtrude_v do_v err_v in_o assert_v article_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o author_n ans._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o be_v not_o your_o succession_n interrupt_v 2._o and_o be_v your_o church_n a_o true_a church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v null_a 3._o howver_o be_v it_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v such_o a_o villain_n 4._o will_v not_o your_o argument_n as_o well_o prove_v every_o bishop_n priest_n or_o man_n infallible_a for_o no_o one_o of_o they_o all_o can_v define_v false_o against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o he_o lawful_o use_v his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a use_n of_o power_n that_o so_o define_v and_o belie_v god_n 5._o but_o be_v all_o your_o foundation_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v then_o but_o say_v when_o ever_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n err_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o power_n lawful_o and_o what_o relief_n be_v that_o to_o the_o deceive_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o your_o pope_n have_v use_v it_o lawful_o and_o when_o not_o and_o so_o what_o be_v true_a among_o you_o and_o what_o false_a 6._o and_o be_v your_o roman_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o as_o bad_a as_o this_o villainous_a pope_n and_o ready_a to_o please_v he_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o be_v this_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o like_a to_o be_v a_o infallible_a council_n and_o must_v the_o world_n follow_v they_o 7._o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a so_o with_o many_o other_o former_a and_o follow_a council_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o again_o o_o miserable_a shift_n against_o plain_a truth_n §_o 11._o the_o same_o great_a author_n after_o luitpraudus_n l._n 1._o c_o 9_o say_n that_o stephen_n a_o invader_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o nobles_n against_o adelbert_n prince_n of_o etruria_n be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n an._n 900._o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n six_o year_n be_v strangle_v in_o the_o same_o prison_n end_v his_o day_n by_o god_n vengeance_n in_o a_o infamous_a death_n yet_o platina_n say_v that_o he_o die_v the_o first_o year_n and_o three_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ninteen_o day_n §_o 12._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o luitpraudus_n say_v that_o stephen_n condemn_v the_o corpse_n of_o formosus_fw-la for_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o when_o platina_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v episcopus_fw-la anagninus_n when_o make_v pope_n §_o 13._o and_o platina_n say_v that_o this_o controversy_n against_o formosus_fw-la be_v great_a and_o of_o ill_a example_n ☞_o see_v that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v almost_o always_o keep_v as_o a_o custom_n that_o follow_v pope_n do_v either_o infringe_v or_o whole_o undo_v the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o infallible_a §_o 14._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v call_v romanus_n who_o life_n platina_n thus_o describe_v romanus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n present_o abrogate_v and_o condemn_v the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o stephen_n for_o these_o pope_n thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o predecessor_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v worse_o or_o the_o part_n of_o a_o narrow_a mind_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v to_o such_o act_n as_o these_o have_v no_o virtue_n themselves_o endeavour_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o
he_o be_v take_v up_o again_o the_o first_o time_n and_o bury_v again_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o corpse_n after_o or_o else_o he_o be_v find_v after_o the_o first_o time_n platina_n say_v it_o be_v report_v but_o not_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o some_o fisherman_n find_v the_o corpse_n and_o bury_v it_o â—t_a st._n peter_n church_n and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n image_n bow_v to_o it_o it_o be_v well_o uncertainty_n be_v put_v into_o the_o story_n and_o that_o some_o think_v this_o move_v sergius_n to_o envy_v but_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v because_o formosus_fw-la party_n be_v against_o his_o papacy_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o the_o fisherman_n find_v he_o after_o the_o first_o cast_v into_o tiber_n or_o else_o his_o burial_n by_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o occasion_n of_o sergius_n fact_n so_o little_a rest_n have_v this_o pope_n carcase_n be_v twice_o bury_v twice_o take_v up_o twice_o judge_v and_o execute_v after_o death_n and_o twice_o cast_v into_o tiber_n but_o say_v platina_n pope_n now_o seek_v and_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o liberty_n and_o ambition_n disregard_v god_n worship_n exercise_v enmity_n against_o one_o another_o no_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n glut_v their_o own_o lust_n the_o more_o secure_o when_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o restrain_v vice_n this_o wicked_a man_n for_o almost_o seven_o year_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o iniquity_n §_o 24._o here_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la forget_v to_o answer_v the_o great_a difficulty_n one_a how_o the_o roman_a succession_n escape_v from_o be_v interrupt_v 2._o and_o also_o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n while_o such_o reign_v as_o be_v no_o pope_n ☞_o 3._o and_o also_o where_o be_v its_o holiness_n and_o infallibility_n when_o it_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o thus_o set_v over_o they_o as_o their_o head_n but_o they_o be_v careful_a nequis_fw-la pusillanimus_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la facto_fw-la scandalum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la lest_o weak_a mind_a person_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v by_o this_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o even_o when_o such_o man_n invade_v the_o popedom_n unlawful_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n censure_v rather_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a yet_o those_o that_o do_v but_o hear_v who_o be_v pope_n especial_o the_o northern_a country_n that_o be_v far_o off_o obey_v they_o so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v by_o how_o great_a a_o providence_n god_n govern_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n at_o the_o will_n of_o whore_n and_o all_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n do_v increase_v and_o it_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o great_a schism_n yet_o god_n defend_v it_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n all_o nation_n persist_v in_o one_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o covent_n of_o obedience_n indeed_o god_n providence_n be_v wonderful_a that_o save_v his_o true_a church_n from_o such_o wicked_a usurper_n and_o keep_v a_o union_n of_o all_o in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o the_o wicked_a usurper_n when_o now_o fifteen_o schism_n have_v divide_v they_o and_o many_o more_o afterward_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o honour_n or_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o give_v up_o their_o kingdom_n to_o such_o usurper_n if_o these_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o intrude_a whore-monger_n be_v it_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o take_v those_o for_o pope_n that_o indeed_o be_v none_o but_o have_v not_o they_o then_o a_o seem_a church_n and_o indeed_o none_o when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v null_a §_o 25._o cccviii_o they_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la 909._o a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr order_v some_o reformation_n §_o 26._o leo_n call_v philosophus_fw-la son_n to_o basilius_n macedo_n this_o while_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o east_n who_o be_v former_o suspect_v and_o imprison_v by_o his_o father_n upon_o some_o suggestion_n of_o photius_n and_o santabacenus_fw-la be_v revenge_v on_o they_o when_o he_o reign_v and_o depose_v photius_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o ambition_n procure_v thus_o sin_n be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o sinner_n alexander_n his_o uncle_n be_v guardian_n to_o leo_n son_n the_o father_n be_v dead_a nicholas_n have_v before_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o upon_o offence_n depose_v and_o euthymius_n put_v in_o his_o place_n but_o alexander_n depose_v euthymius_n and_o restore_v nicholas_n and_o have_v spend_v thirteen_o month_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o lust_n bleed_v to_o death_n and_o constantine_n seven_o year_n old_a with_o his_o mother_n zoe_n reign_v alone_o constantine_n ducas_n rebel_a be_v subdue_v the_o bulgarian_n conquer_a by_o leo_n phocas_n general_n 1â—_n who_o thereupon_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v slay_v eight_o year_n after_o zoe_n be_v remove_v and_o one_o romanus_n lecapenus_n make_v guardian_n and_o caesar_n he_o advance_v three_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o like_a honour_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o make_v his_o other_o son_n theophilact_fw-mi patriark_n instead_o of_o stephen_n though_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o bulgarian_a king_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o despise_v the_o emperor_n and_o prefer_v himself_o god_n punish_v this_o by_o permit_v his_o own_o son_n stephen_n to_o depose_v and_o banish_v he_o into_o a_o island_n at_o last_o constantine_n awake_v and_o depose_v they_o all_o and_o rule_v himself_o in_o drunkenness_n and_o debauchery_n fifteen_o year_n and_o then_o die_v or_o as_o some_o say_v be_v kill_v by_o romanus_n son_n after_o he_o nicephorus_n phocus_n a_o successful_a warrior_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n rule_v the_o church_n call_v he_o bad_a for_o oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n his_o wife_n theophanon_n and_o john_n trimisces_n who_o succeed_v kill_v he_o thus_o have_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o this_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o ambition_n §_o 27._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v anastatius_fw-la the_o 3d._n who_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n in_o this_o time_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n leo_n publish_v constitution_n which_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la p._n 1053._o deride_v as_o ridiculous_a in_o imitation_n of_o justinian_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o make_v church_n law_n §_o 28._o lando_n be_v the_o next_o pope_n anno_fw-la 912._o and_o sit_v 6._o month_n and_o 22._o day_n say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la this_o man_n at_o the_o importunate_a instance_n of_o that_o most_o potent_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o impudent_a whore_n theodora_n who_o have_v prostitute_v one_o of_o her_o daughter_n marozia_n to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o the_o other_o theodora_n to_o aldebert_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n and_o hereby_o have_v obtain_v or_o keep_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v pope_n if_o this_o whore_n be_v monarch_n do_v create_v john_n who_o she_o most_o filthy_o dote_v on_o a_o presbyter_n of_o ravina_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n and_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v dead_a he_o make_v he_o there_o archbishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o filthy_a a_o act_n he_o died._n luitpraud_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o §_o 29._o next_o come_v this_o same_o man_n anno_fw-la 912_o john_n 10._o say_v platina_n and_o other_o the_o son_n of_o pope_n sergius_n by_o the_o whore_n marozia_n say_v some_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a because_o marozia_n kill_v he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o onuphrius_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o john_n but_o the_o next_o that_o be_v son_n to_o sergius_n and_o marozia_n this_o pope_n say_v baron_n and_o bin._n be_v he_o that_o the_o famous_a whore_n theodora_n for_o great_a comeliness_n of_o person_n dote_v on_o and_o say_v luitpraud_n get_v he_o make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o pope_n of_o rome_n ☞_o that_o she_o may_v not_o lie_v with_o he_o so_o seldom_o as_o the_o distance_n between_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n will_v necessitate_v so_o say_v they_o this_o impudent_a man_n be_v powerful_a at_o rome_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v make_v a_o false_a pope_n and_o wicked_a invader_n of_o the_o seat_n where_o they_o show_v how_o this_o whore_n obtain_v her_o power_n but_o be_v this_o no_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n neither_o nor_o a_o nullify_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n while_o he_o sit_v 13._o or_o as_o onuphrius_n 14._o year_n and_o more_o no_o say_v baron_n and_o bin._n he_o that_o be_v a_o invader_n thief_n and_o robber_n by_o the_o after_o consent_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n become_v the_o lawful_a pope_n of_o rome_n 1._o we_o see_v then_o what_o the_o
roman_a clergy_n be_v that_o will_v have_v such_o a_o pope_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o consent_n but_o say_v it_o be_v verisimile_fw-la 3._o and_o where_o be_v the_o church_n till_o that_o consent_n or_o at_o least_o its_o holiness_n 4._o can_v such_o man_n consent_n make_v a_o pope_n of_o a_o uncapable_a person_n will_v no_o wickedness_n incapacitate_v §_o 30._o say_v the_o foresay_a author_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n sisevandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o compostella_n find_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o moâ—â—rabick_a liturgy_n alter_v his_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n after_o herveus_n one_o seulphus_fw-la be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n heribert_n earl_n of_o aquitane_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n anoint_v the_o king_n of_o france_n bargain_v to_o have_v his_o son_n make_v next_o bishop_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v get_v the_o crown_n ☜_o in_o haste_n seulphus_fw-la be_v poison_v because_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o die_v heribert_n '_o s_o son_n not_o yet_o five_o year_n old_a be_v make_v archbishop_n o_fw-la scelus_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la this_o monstrous_a election_n say_v they_o never_o before_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o perhaps_o think_v of_o pope_n john_n do_v not_o only_o not_o disallow_v but_o ratify_v and_o by_o this_o fact_n the_o infamous_a pope_n give_v a_o example_n to_o many_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o that_o but_o the_o follow_a age_n alas_o for_o grief_n to_o procure_v lad_n that_o be_v their_o kindred_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o chief_a seat_n ☜_o or_o bishopric_n to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n say_v they_o indeed_o worthy_a such_o a_o pope_n who_o a_o infamous_a woman_n by_o a_o infamous_a work_n have_v thrust_v into_o st._n peter_n chair_n qu._n be_v such_o villain_n as_o infallible_a as_o other_o do_v their_o love_n honesty_n and_o chastity_n fail_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o secure_v against_o the_o fail_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o have_v they_o a_o sincere_a faith_n that_o have_v no_o other_o grace_n and_o can_v these_o forgive_v sin_n and_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v fourteen_o year_n or_o sixteen_o say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la marquess_z uvido_z by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n marozia_n pope_n sergius_n whore_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o brother_n peter_n who_o they_o hate_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n into_o a_o prison_n where_o short_o after_o he_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o pillow_n ☜_o and_o so_o the_o invader_n and_o unjust_a detainer_n of_o the_o apostolick-seat_n have_v a_o end_n worthy_a of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o he_o that_o by_o the_o impudent_a mother_n theodora_n have_v violent_o seize_v on_o the_o holy_a seat_n by_o she_o as_o impudent_a daughter_n be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n eject_v imprison_v and_o deprive_v both_o of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o life_n exit_fw-la luitpr_fw-la &_o frodoaldo_n baron_n §_o 31._o cccix_o anno_fw-la 912._o a_o synod_n at_o confluence_n decree_v as_o against_o incest_n that_o none_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n be_v that_o divine_a law_n §_o 32._o two_o or_o three_o other_o synod_n at_o trosâ—etum_n be_v mention_v about_o small_a matter_n and_o one_o at_o duisburge_n to_o excommunicate_v some_o that_o put_v out_o the_o bishop_n eye_n §_o 33._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v leo_n the_o six_o and_o die_v after_o seven_o or_o six_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n §_o 34._o next_o anno_fw-la 929._o succeed_v stephen_n the_o eight_o or_o seven_o and_o sit_v but_o two_o year_n ☜_o one_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n how_o they_o be_v so_o fast_o dispatch_v i_o omit_v §_o 35._o next_o come_v the_o son_n of_o marozia_n pope_n sergius_n his_o bastard_n call_v john_n the_o eleven_o his_o mother_n and_o father-in-law_n uvido_z get_v he_o in_o anno_fw-la 931._o even_n when_o he_o be_v a_o lad_n under_o age._n his_o brother_n albericus_n say_v baronius_n do_v keep_v this_o pope_n in_o prison_n to_o his_o death_n but_o the_o case_n be_v this_o vid._n bin._n p._n 1055._o uvido_z be_v dead_a marozia_n offer_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o own_o brother_n hugo_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v marry_v she_o he_o accept_v the_o condition_n and_o secret_o enter_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n ☞_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o she_o his_o brother_n widow_n he_o despise_v the_o roman_n when_o his_o son-in-law_n albericus_n by_o his_o mother_n marozia_n command_n pour_v out_o water_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n for_o pour_v too_o much_o to_o revenge_v this_o wrong_n albericus_n stir_v up_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o defection_n and_o have_v by_o assault_n of_o the_o castle_n put_v to_o flight_n bis_fw-la father-in-law_n hugo_n he_o command_v his_o mother_n marozia_n and_o his_o bastard-brother_n the_o counterfeit_n pope_n john_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n in_o which_o the_o violent_a invader_n die_v be_v violent_o cast_v out_o after_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o month_n he_o have_v rather_o filthy_o defile_v tban_n rule_v the_o apostolick-seat_n say_v binius_fw-la out_o of_o luitpraudus_n and_o baronius_n call_v he_o a_o monster_n and_o yet_o magnify_v rome_n because_o such_o be_v obey_v §_o 36._o cccx_o anno_fw-la 932._o a_o small_a council_n at_o erford_n in_o germany_n under_o king_n henry_n decree_v 1._o that_o holy-day_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o fast_v on_o the_o evens_n 2._o that_o no_o state-meeting_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o other_o holy-day_n nor_o christian_n then_o cite_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n 3._o nor_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o church_n 4._o that_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v try_v 5._o that_o no_o private_a christian_n make_v or_o impose_v any_o fast_a on_o himself_o without_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o missionary_n consent_v a_o unreasonable_a usurpation_n must_v the_o bishop_n needs_o know_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n have_v for_o fast_v ☞_o and_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o but_o sure_a the_o bishop_n diocese_n have_v not_o then_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o county_n as_o they_o have_v now_o else_o by_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o commissary_n have_v hear_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n tell_v he_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o fast_o beside_o the_o common_a fast_n at_o any_o time_n or_o on_o any_o special_a occasion_n much_o of_o his_o time_n will_v be_v take_v up_o §_o 37._o anno_fw-la 935._o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n against_o church-robber_n etc._n etc._n §_o 38._o anno_fw-la 936._o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o be_v make_v pope_n after_o john_n the_o eleven_o in_o that_o time_n hugo_n that_o be_v get_v away_o from_o albericâ—s_n have_v get_v a_o army_n and_o besiege_a rome_n a_o match_n be_v make_v for_o albericus_n to_o marry_v hugo_n daughter_n and_o so_o marozia_n husband_n and_o son_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o cluniac_a §_o 39_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o glory_n say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la of_o christian_n religion_n die_v at_o this_o time_n who_o after_o many_o other_o nation_n ☞_o couvert_v also_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n otho_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o valour_n yet_o be_v not_o other_o papist_n ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o great_a scandal_n that_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 40._o but_o say_v the_o same_o author_n manassâ—s_n bishop_n of_o arles_n now_o trouble_v the_o churcb_n be_v a_o ambitious_a man_n not_o content_v with_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o hugo_n king_n of_o italy_n he_o also_o invade_v the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n and_o of_o trent_n and_o of_o mantua_n and_o of_o milaâ—_n itself_o o_o now_o the_o church_n prosper_v ☜_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o at_o once_o possess_v rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n exit_fw-la luitpraud_n and_o can_v the_o pope_n blame_v he_o that_o will_v be_v bishop_n at_o the_o antipode_n and_o have_v all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o bishop_n ambition_n as_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o year_n 937._o §_o 41._o anno_fw-la 939._o pope_n stephen_n the_o nine_o be_v choose_v by_o otho_n of_o germany_n without_o the_o cardinal-clergy_n who_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o virtue_n enough_o to_o choose_v and_o the_o city_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o albericus_n who_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n
off_o their_o virilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o seventy-two_a witness_n o_o shameful_a holy-church_n that_o be_v thus_o essentiate_v iii_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v thrice_o cite_v ans._n 1._o what!_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v 2._o be_v that_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sentence_n iv._o they_o say_v no_o delay_n be_v grant_v ans._n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o what_o be_v delay_v necessary_a when_o the_o babylonian_n iberian_o and_o indian_n have_v notice_n of_o his_o diabolical_a life_n v._o they_o say_v ☞_o contrary_a to_o all_o council_n the_o emperor_n condemn_v he_o who_o may_v not_o condemn_v any_o clerk_n ans._n but_o you_o may_v condemn_v king_n and_o emperor_n be_v not_o this_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 13._o and_o the_o 5._o commandment_n how_o shall_v man_n life_n wife_n and_o estate_n be_v save_v from_o clergyman_n if_o king_n may_v not_o judge_v and_o punish_v they_o this_o doctrine_n call_v for_o timely_a restraint_n vi_o they_o say_v execution_n go_v instead_o of_o sentence_n ans._n be_v not_o a_o plain_a sentence_n here_o express_v vii_o the_o pope_n be_v exempt_a from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n the_o whole_a council_n therefore_o be_v impudent_a or_o ignorant_a to_o condemn_v a_o pope_n which_o none_o ever_o do_v but_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a violate_v ans._n one_a that_o be_v such_o as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o call_v general_a council_n emperor_n and_o king_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n if_o they_o presume_v to_o judge_v a_o heretic_n schismatic_a or_o devilish_a pope_n but_o your_o faculty_n prove_v not_o another_o culpable_a 2._o do_v not_o solomon_n judge_v abiathar_n do_v not_o many_o council_n condemn_v honorius_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n 3._o what_o a_o case_n be_v your_o miserable_a catholic_n roman_n church_n in_o then_o when_o pope_n may_v kill_v ravish_v blaspheme_v and_o destroy_v and_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v they_o neither_o king_n nor_o council_n 4._o why_o say_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v consent_n to_o your_o pope_n when_o all_o this_o council_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n at_o rome_n thus_o beg_v for_o another_o 5._o if_o all_o your_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germanâ—_n ☞_o etc._n etc._n be_v utter_o impudent_a or_o ignorant_a as_o you_o call_v these_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o the_o prelacy_n of_o your_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o because_o your_o pope_n ordain_v they_o and_o like_o will_v generate_v its_o like_a such_o other_o trifle_a objection_n they_o frame_v §_o 57_o but_o now_o we_o have_v two_o pope_n john_n and_o leo_n and_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o agree_v among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n ☞_o most_o say_v leo_n baron_n and_o bin._n say_v john_n and_o call_v leo_n a_o schismatic_a confess_v yet_o that_o scriptores_fw-la in_o finiti_fw-la numeri_fw-la call_v he_o leo_n 8_o and_o own_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o derive_v their_o succession_n john_n kindred_n get_v the_o better_a when_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v and_o call_v he_o again_o and_o cast_v out_o leo._n now_o we_o have_v two_o head_n and_o so_o two_o church_n the_o church_n of_o john_n and_o the_o church_n of_o leo._n §_o 58._o cccxvii_o anno_fw-la 963._o a_o council_n at_o const._n give_v the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n phocas_n leave_v to_o marry_v theophanes_n the_o widow_n of_o romanus_n §_o 59_o cccxviii_o anno_fw-la 964._o the_o monstrous_a beast_n pope_n john_n get_v up_o again_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o what_o will_v not_o bishop_n do_v he_o be_v here_o still_o call_v ☜_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o most_o holy_a pope_n the_o bishop_n at_o his_o motion_n condemn_v leo_n and_o those_o that_o ordain_v he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o this_o council_n binius_fw-la justify_v and_o cry_v down_o leo_n 8_o as_o no_o pope_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o writer_n leo_n be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o scriptorum_fw-la error_n veritati_fw-la nihil_fw-la praejudicare_fw-la potest_fw-la ans._n 1._o how_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o world_n that_o know_v not_o the_o case_n be_v sure_a that_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o all_o their_o own_o writer_n who_o common_a sentence_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o rome_n succession_n from_o john_n be_v good_a 2._o remember_v this_o when_o you_o plead_v for_o your_o suppose_a tradition_n that_o infinite_a writer_n prejudice_v not_o the_o truth_n §_o 60._o but_o say_v platina_n it_o be_v report_v that_o just_a than_o john_n be_v punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n lest_o a_o schism_n shall_v have_v follow_v and_o it_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o be_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o man_n wife_n the_o devil_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o kill_v he_o but_o some_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o woman_n husband_n that_o do_v it_o §_o 61._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o concede_v still_o there_o be_v two_o roman_a pope_n and_o church_n john_n be_v dead_a one_o benedict_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o party_n ☜_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la romanae_fw-la consensu_fw-la say_v bin._n p._n 1067._o yet_o have_v this_o clergy_n and_o people_n swear_v before_o to_o otho_n to_o choose_v no_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o choice_n and_o tie_v themselves_o to_o leo._n but_o to_o to_o be_v perjure_a and_o change_v with_o the_o rule_v power_n alas_o how_o common_a be_v it_o §_o 62._o the_o godly_a emperor_n otho_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o villainy_n and_o bring_v a_o army_n again_o to_o rome_n benedictus_n make_v they_o stand_v out_o a_o siege_n till_o famine_n force_v they_o to_o yield_v and_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o leo_n and_o carry_v away_o benedict_n to_o hamburgh_n where_o he_o die_v and_o think_v you_o but_o this_o pope_n be_v therefore_o by_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n make_v a_o martyr_n that_o by_o rebellion_n and_o common_a perjury_n be_v thus_o set_v up_o §_o 63._o while_o otho_n be_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 964._o he_o and_o leo_n 8._o call_v another_o council_n of_o bishop_n italian_a roman_n from_o lorraine_n sâ—xony_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o roman_a people_n pope_n benedict_n be_v bring_v forth_o benedict_n the_o deacon_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o perjury_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n to_o leo_n and_o to_o otho_n pope_n benedict_n say_v if_o i_o have_v sin_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o the_o pitiful_a emperor_n with_o tear_n entreat_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o man_n whereupon_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o invade_v the_o papacy_n and_o deliver_v the_o in_o signia_fw-la to_o leo_fw-la yet_o our_o foresay_a annalist_n and_o historian_n make_v he_o and_o not_o leo_n the_o true_a pope_n still_o the_o council_n depose_v and_o banish_v he_o but_o continue_v he_o a_o deacon_n as_o he_o be_v before_o they_o remove_v he_o to_o hamburgh_n to_o prevent_v new_a broil_n §_o 64._o here_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la cry_v out_o on_o the_o history_n of_o lâ—ilâ—raudus_n as_o forge_v on_o crantzius_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n why_o leo_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o pope_n it_o be_v because_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o this_o his_o council_n they_o give_v otho_n the_o same_o power_n for_o choose_v pope_n as_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v o_o how_o much_o interest_n prevail_v with_o these_o historian_n judgement_n but_o alas_o reader_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a thing_n to_o read_v how_o fast_o bishop_n and_o people_n do_v thus_o swear_v and_o forswear_v and_o do_v and_o undo_v make_v council_n as_o weathercock_n that_o turn_v with_o every_o wind_n that_o be_v strong_a be_v this_o the_o honour_n of_o prelacy_n and_o their_o stability_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n §_o 65._o next_o come_v another_o john_n 13_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v till_o leo_n die_v ☞_o and_o express_o choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o by_o that_o account_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v leo_n be_v no_o pope_n who_o he_o succeed_v but_o alas_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o great_a zeal_n of_o otho_n that_o come_v so_o oft_o with_o army_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o intolerable_a pope_n what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n this_o john_n be_v a_o bishop_n before_o as_o formosus_fw-la be_v and_o so_o by_o the_o canon_n his_o election_n be_v null_a on_o that_o account_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v settle_v say_v platina_n the_o roman_n have_v now_o get_v a_o custom_n of_o expel_v their_o pope_n yet_o baron_n say_v the_o universal_a church_n own_v they_o do_v by_o sedition_n tire_v out_o this_o also_o by_o the_o help_n
purgatory_n say_v bin._n as_o some_o apparition_n prove_v but_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o pain_n by_o st._n odilo_n prayer_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v alms._n you_o see_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n than_o a_o pope_n you_o need_v not_o question_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o intelligence_n from_o purgatory_n §_o 100_o this_o pope_n own_o brother_n son_n to_o the_o tusculane_n earl_n by_o his_o power_n present_o seize_v on_o the_o papacy_n but_o bin._n ex_fw-la baron_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o this_o invade_v pope_n afterward_o repent_v resign_v and_o be_v new_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v their_o vote_n when_o he_o have_v get_v such_o power_n and_o advantage_n but_o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o while_n now_o die_v the_o pious_a emperor_n henry_n ☜_o and_o when_o he_o die_v give_v up_o his_o religious_a wife_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o a_o virgin_n as_o he_o receive_v she_o who_o enter_v a_o monastery_n according_o conrade_n his_o general_n succeed_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n john_n 21_o as_o plat._n 18_o as_o bin._n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o people_n conrade_n restore_v he_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n obey_v §_o 101._o a_o council_n at_o lymoges_n a_o 1029._o give_v a_o apostolical_a title_n to_o martial_a their_o founder_n §_o 102._o an._n 1â—32_n another_o at_o pampilone_n be_v about_o a_o bishop_n seat_n §_o 103._o prince_n in_o this_o age_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o piety_n especial_o their_o zeal_n for_o rome_n but_o do_v the_o pope_n yet_o amend_v the_o next_o man_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o same_o power_n as_o the_o former_a be_v benedict_n the_o 9th_o nephew_n to_o john_n and_o son_n to_o albericus_n most_o say_v he_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a some_o say_v 18._o capable_a say_v baron_n and_o bin._n of_o impudence_n and_o luxury_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o father_n intrude_v an._n 1030._o and_o say_v they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o humane_a frailty_n rush_v into_o impudence_n and_o live_v to_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o consul_n ptolemy_n favour_v it_o reject_v or_o at_o least_o give_v it_o up_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n bartholomew_n whereupon_o silvester_n the_o 3d._n come_v into_o his_o place_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o sabine_n even_o by_o bribery_n and_o evil_a art_n and_o do_v rend_v the_o church_n by_o a_o new_a schism_n but_o he_o have_v fcarcâ—_n sit_v three_o month_n but_o benedict_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o tusculan_n return_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o a_o invader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o three_o man_n john_n arch-presbyter_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o same_o seat_n bring_v yet_o a_o great_a deformity_n on_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o three-headed_a beast_n arise_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v miserable_o infest_v the_o holy_a chain_n of_o st._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n grand_a flatterer_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o gratian_n a_o presbyter_n pity_v this_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n go_v to_o all_o the_o three_o pope_n and_o give_v they_o money_n to_o hire_v they_o all_o to_o resign_v and_o so_o benedict_n as_o the_o most_o worthy_a be_v secure_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o england_n depose_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o execute_v his_o lust_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n house_n when_o intrude_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o papacy_n eleven_o year_n and_o when_o the_o rest_n by_o his_o example_n have_v do_v the_o like_a each_o be_v content_v with_o his_o assign_a portion_n of_o the_o revenue_n the_o church_n an._n 1044._o be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a union_n peace_n and_o concord_n the_o schism_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o tyranny_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppress_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o bar._n and_o bin._n but_o how_o come_v this_o presbyter_n to_o be_v so_o honest_a and_o so_o rich_a you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v out_o the_o three_o pope_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n himself_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 104._o but_o though_o these_o author_n tell_v we_o but_o of_o four_o pope_n at_o once_o as_o credible_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v six_o wernerus_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la tempor_fw-la say_v the_o 14._o 20_o schism_n be_v scandalous_a and_o full_a of_o confusion_n between_o benâ—dict_n the_o 9th_o and_o five_o other_o which_o benedict_n be_v whole_o vicious_a and_o therefore_o be_v damn_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o horrid_a shape_n his_o head_n and_o tail_n be_v like_o a_o ass_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o bear_n also_o say_v i_o thus_o appear_v because_o i_o live_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o this_o schism_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o pope_n at_o once_o 1._o benedict_n be_v expulse_v 2._o silvester_n 3d._n get_v in_o but_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o benedict_n restore_v 3._o but_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o gregory_n the_o 6_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n who_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n cause_v another_o pope_n to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o he_o to_o perform_v church-office_n which_o be_v the_o four_o which_o displease_v many_o and_o therefore_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v instead_o of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v fight_v with_o one_o another_o 6._o but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n come_v in_o depose_v they_o all_o and_o choose_v clement_n the_o second_o the_o six_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o once_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o wernerus_n onuphrius_n platina_n baronius_n but_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o at_o once_o and_o the_o three_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o revenue_n before_o they_o resign_v to_o the_o four_o no_o doubt_n leave_v he_o his_o part_n this_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n to_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a which_o will_v ascertain_v wicked_a man_n to_o seek_v they_o but_o if_o wernerus_n say_v true_a that_o this_o johan._n gratianus_n make_v gregory_n 6_o be_v illiterate_a he_o be_v a_o strange_a roman_a arch-presbyter_n before_o and_o a_o strange_a pope_n after_o but_o great_o to_o be_v commend_v that_o will_v ordain_v a_o fellow_n pope_n that_o can_v read_v §_o 105._o this_o horrid_a monstrous_a villain_n call_v benedict_n the_o 9th_o canonize_v simeon_n a_o anchorite_n at_o trevirs_n do_v you_o think_v he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a judge_n and_o lover_n of_o saint_n he_o crowned_z conrade_z the_o emperor_n who_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o master_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o rebel_v say_v baron_n and_o bin._n and_o many_o other_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v §_o 106._o even_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v council_n hold_v 1._o one_o at_o lymoges_n to_o judge_v st._n martial_a to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o soldier_n that_o rob_v and_o plunder_v and_o to_o curse_v their_o horse_n and_o arm_n and_o deny_v christian_a burial_n to_o all_o the_o country_n where_o they_o prevail_v save_o the_o clergy_n and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n another_o at_o beauvois_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o another_o at_o tribur_n unknown_a for_o what_o §_o 107._o this_o pope_n gregory_n 6_o who_o be_v john_n gratian_n the_o roman_a arch-presbyter_n that_o werner_n say_v be_v illiterate_a and_o make_v he_o a_o fellow_n pope_n be_v very_o various_o describe_v baron_n and_o bin._n and_o some_o other_o make_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o end_v the_o schism_n cardinal_n benno_n make_v he_o simoniacal_a that_o hire_v they_o out_o to_o get_v the_o papacy_n baron_n and_o bin._n for_o this_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o malicious_a liar_n they_o say_v that_o gregory_n for_o punish_v sacrilegious_a villain_n by_o the_o sword_n that_o care_v not_o for_o anathema_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o now_o live_v by_o theft_n and_o rapine_n as_o a_o simonist_n and_o a_o murderer_n conrade_n be_v dead_a and_o henry_n his_o son_n make_v emperor_n he_o be_v in_o italy_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o sutria_n near_o rome_n where_o all_o the_o four_o pope_n cause_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o three_o former_a be_v depose_v that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v part_v among_o they_o and_o this_o gregory_n 6._o say_v most_o author_n and_o even_o hermannus_n that_o write_v in_o those_o very_a time_n be_v depose_v but_o say_v baron_n he_o honest_o resign_v and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v find_v so_o bad_a that_o none_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n the_o emperor_n choose_v say_v most_o or_o cause_v to_o be_v choose_v say_v bin._n the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n in_o germany_n call_v clement_n the_o second_o §_o 108._o the_o emperor_n
settle_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n clem._n 2._o in_o the_o chair_n return_v and_o take_v the_o last_o pope_n gregory_n with_o he_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o clement_n go_v after_o with_o hildebrand_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n the_o 9th_o month_n after_o his_o creation_n benedict_n hear_v this_o invade_v the_o papacy_n again_o the_o three_o time_n even_o that_o villain_n that_o be_v first_o of_o the_o four_o and_o hold_v it_o eight_o month_n after_o this_o so_o yet_o we_o have_v divers_a pope_n §_o 109._o an._n 1067._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n by_o clem._n 2._o against_o simony_n §_o 110._o poppo_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o common_a suffrage_n say_v bar._n and_o bin._n a_o 1048._o but_o say_v platina_n and_o other_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o make_v the_o poison_n with_o which_o the_o citizen_n poison_v his_o predecessor_n clem._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o seize_v on_o the_o place_n by_o violence_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o clergy_n or_o people_n it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n for_o any_o ambitious_a man_n that_o can_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o popedom_n but_o god_n say_v plat_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n resist_v he_o for_o he_o die_v the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n yet_o the_o roman_n have_v again_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o clem._n 2d's_o time_n to_o choose_v no_o pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v become_v so_o wicked_a and_o factious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n §_o 111._o upon_o these_o horrid_a villainy_n and_o schism_n baron_n and_o bin._n again_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o novatores_fw-la for_o cast_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o râ—man_n church_n as_o impudent_a man_n and_o they_o say_v still_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o choose_v these_o pope_n as_o benedict_n 9_o but_o tyrant_n obtrude_v they_o 2._o that_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o even_o false_a pope_n be_v obey_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n ans._n 1._o when_o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o that_o even_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v they_o that_o they_o imprison_v depose_v kill_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o since_o photius_n day_n only_o the_o horrid_a contention_n between_o the_o son_n and_o offspring_n of_o charâ—main_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n give_v they_o advantage_n to_o lord_n it_o by_o anathema_n in_o france_n germany_n and_o italy_n and_o such_o near_a part_n while_o the_o contender_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o the_o contender_n and_o horrid_a ignorance_n have_v invade_v the_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o the_o laity_n and_o subject_v they_o in_o darkness_n to_o this_o ruler_n that_o make_v so_o great_a use_n of_o darkness_n ☞_o 2._o and_o if_o these_o man_n uncalled_a be_v true_a pope_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turk_n be_v one_o or_o any_o man_n that_o can_v get_v the_o place_n or_o title_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o 4_o or_o 5_o or_o 6_o at_o once_o true_a pope_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n this_o while_n if_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o constitutive_a head_n or_o part_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o succession_n will_v any_o possession_n jure_fw-la vel_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la serve_v for_o a_o succession_n if_o so_o why_o tell_v you_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o want_v it_o if_o not_o what_o pretence_n have_v you_o for_o it_o i_o think_v the_o protestant_n can_v prove_v a_o far_o better_a succession_n ☞_o §_o 112._o berengarius_fw-la rose_n in_o these_o horrid_a day_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o monster_n as_o pope_n benedict_n and_o his_o companion_n condemn_v he_o and_o set_v up_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o â—_o christians_o to_o be_v first_o persecute_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o nâ—ro_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o benedict_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o time_n as_o baron_n and_o bin._n speak_v of_o the_o three-headed_a monstrous_a beast_n §_o 113._o rome_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v conscious_a a_o little_a of_o their_o badness_n and_o unfitness_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o choose_v they_o one_o he_o choose_v they_o bruno_n a_o good_a bishop_n of_o tullum_n who_o in_o his_o way_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n meet_v with_o hildebrand_n that_o go_v from_o rome_n thither_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o layman_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v or_o choose_v a_o pope_n consent_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o better_a way_n attain_v his_o end_n so_o hildebrand_n go_v with_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a and_o to_o go_v in_o a_o common_a habit_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n till_o they_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o seat_n as_o give_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o they_o whereby_o he_o win_v the_o roman_n heart_n and_o they_o ready_o choose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v leo_n the_o 9th_o after_o so_o many_o monster_n go_v for_o a_o very_a excellent_a pope_n but_o yet_o he_o command_v a_o army_n himself_o against_o the_o norman_n and_o prove_v no_o good_a or_o happy_a captain_n his_o army_n be_v whole_o rout_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n who_o the_o norman_n in_o reverence_n release_v and_o return_v safe_a pet._n damianus_n and_o other_o lament_v his_o soldiery_n as_o his_o great_a sin_n but_o baron_n and_o bin._n excuse_v he_o and_o say_v all_o the_o world_n now_o allow_v it_o you_o see_v what_o argument_n serve_v at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o roman_a council_n before_o otho_n mag._n bring_v in_o against_o pope_n john_n be_v that_o he_o go_v sometime_o in_o arm_n and_o to_o be_v former_o a_o bishop_n be_v heretofore_o a_o incapacity_n by_o the_o canon_n yet_o rome_n cover_v her_o innovation_n by_o pretend_v antiquity_n and_o call_z other_o novatores_fw-la §_o 114._o but_o how_o militant_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n this_o leo_n be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o bin._n p._n 1096._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o long_a one_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o another_o greek_a bishop_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o bold_a damn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o forerunner_n of_o he_o that_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o antichrist_n have_v have_v be_v already_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o many_o heretic_n bishop_n they_o have_v have_v at_o const._n and_o of_o above_o ninety_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o how_o by_o force_n they_o rage_v against_o the_o joâ—nnites_n the_o nonconformist_n that_o follow_v st._n chrysostome_n ☜_o what_o a_o heretic_n their_o bishop_n eutychius_n be_v that_o say_v the_o body_n at_o resurrection_n will_v be_v impalpable_a and_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n he_o believe_v paul_n that_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o spritual_a body_n though_o not_o a_o spirit_n ☜_o and_o how_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v he_o reprehend_v their_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o say_v that_o no_o roman_a bishop_n to_o that_o day_n have_v ever_o accept_v or_o use_v that_o title_n that_o yet_o he_o recite_v the_o forge_a grant_n of_o constantine_n say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o king_n be_v above_o judge_n so_o all_o the_o world_n must_v take_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o palace_n and_o all_o rome_n etc._n etc._n to_o silvester_n and_o say_v it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o earthly_a prince_z that_o be_v by_o god_n make_v governor_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a he_o thus_o plead_v for_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n of_o priest_n câ—â—ding_v they_o that_o have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o east_n yet_o baron_n and_o bin._n tell_v you_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n obey_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o four_o epistle_n he_o lament_v that_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v 205._o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o five_o in_o all_o and_o he_o show_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o order_n but_o difference_v as_o the_o city_n be_v for_o primacy_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o father_n reverence_n that_o where_o the_o
out_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o a_o army_n §_o 34._o cccxlix_o in_o a_o council_n at_o barcelon_n the_o spaniard_n abrogate_a their_o old_a gothish_a law_n and_o make_v new_a one_o but_o will_v not_o change_v the_o gothish_a church_n rite_n here_o also_o alexander_n be_v own_v §_o 35._o an._n 1065._o a_o council_n be_v at_o rome_n against_o incest_n §_o 36._o another_o for_o the_o same_o the_o former_a not_o prevail_v §_o 37._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n william_n the_o conqueror_n put_v down_o and_o imprison_v bishop_n and_o set_v up_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n §_o 38._o cccl_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n be_v to_o have_v separate_v the_o young_a emperor_n and_o his_o queen_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n hinder_v it_o §_o 39_o cccli_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o simony_n and_o many_o crime_n the_o emperor_n be_v for_o he_o §_o 40._o an._n 1072._o they_o say_v a_o english_a council_n subject_v york_n to_o canterbury_n and_o own_a wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n accuse_v for_o be_v unlearned_a as_o he_o be_v §_o 41._o ccclii_o an._n 1073._o in_o a_o council_n at_o ersord_n the_o emperor_n get_v the_o bishop_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n about_o some_o tithe_n threaten_v they_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n §_o 42._o now_o come_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n seven_o an._n 1073._o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v in_o the_o most_o probable_a history_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o gross_a immorality_n or_o sensuality_n of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o it_o be_v like_a blind_a with_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o papist_n fifth-monarchy_n man_n have_v receive_v and_o campâ—nelia_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la open_v and_o plead_v for_o viz._n that_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n consist_v in_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n rule_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v with_o great_a animosity_n set_v himself_o to_o execute_v his_o opinion_n and_o withal_o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o petty_a prince_n and_o whore_n and_o debauch_a citizen_n have_v long_o make_v the_o papacy_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n constrain_v the_o better_a part_n to_o beg_v help_n from_o the_o emperor_n against_o debauch_a monstrous_a pope_n and_o their_o upholder_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sometime_o the_o choice_n fall_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o sometime_o when_o they_o be_v far_o off_o the_o city-prevailing-part_n rebel_v and_o choose_v without_o they_o or_o pull_v down_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o and_o then_o the_o emperor_n come_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o anti-popes_n and_o chastise_v the_o city_n faction_n and_o thus_o between_o the_o italian_a and_o the_o german_a power_n the_o city_n be_v a_o field_n of_o war_n ☞_o and_o the_o rich_a by_o bribe_n and_o the_o strong_a by_o the_o sword_n how_o monstrous_a villainy_n soever_o be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o hildebrand_n first_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o and_o alexander_n and_o then_o by_o himself_o do_v resolve_v to_o run_v a_o desperate_a hazard_n when_o he_o have_v two_o such_o great_a work_n at_o once_o to_o do_v as_o first_o to_o recover_v the_o debauch_a and_o shatter_v shame_v papacy_n from_o this_o confusion_n and_o then_o to_o subdue_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n within_o their_o reach_n to_o such_o a_o priest-king_n as_o be_v then_o under_o so_o great_a disgrace_n and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n must_v do_v all_o this_o §_o 43._o hildebrand_n however_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o settle_v himself_o at_o first_o by_o seek_v the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o be_v settle_v he_o get_v agnes_n the_o emperor_n mother_n and_o guardian_n most_o on_o his_o side_n he_o then_o begin_v to_o claim_v presentation_n and_o investiture_n and_o to_o take_v the_o power_n over_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o to_o threaten_v he_o as_o simoniacal_a and_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n after_o some_o treaty_n submit_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v simoniac_n open_o say_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n unless_o he_o amend_v guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v there_o accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o such_o threat_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o get_v cincius_n the_o prefect_n son_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o imprison_v he_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n and_o pull_v down_o cincius_n house_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n banish_v his_o family_n out_o of_o the_o city_n cincius_n get_v to_o the_o emperor_n guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n ☞_o and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n on_o that_o side_n the_o alps_n conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o subject_n he_o call_v another_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o synod_n be_v still_o the_o great_a executioner_n where_o gibert_n and_o hugo_n one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n that_o be_v against_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o curse_v from_o christ._n this_o emperor_n also_o call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sigifred_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ☜_o roland_n a_o clerk_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o command_v the_o pope_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o government_n no_o more_o and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v command_v to_o forsake_v gregory_n and_o seek_v for_o another_o pope_n now_o the_o war_n begin_v between_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o key_n gregory_n by_o sentence_n depose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o anathematise_v the_o emperor_n himself_o ☜_o have_v first_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o administration_n as_o far_o as_o his_o decree_n will_v do_v it_o the_o form_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o deposition_n platina_n recite_v where_o be_v these_o word_n i_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o imperial_a and_o regal_a administration_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o true_a king_n ☜_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o dignity_n who_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v wise_a some_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_o anathematise_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v do_v christ_n except_o king_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v he_o except_v none_o from_o his_o power_n the_o emperor_n write_v letter_n to_o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o papal_a injury_n and_o the_o pope_n write_v his_o accusation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o own_o justification_n the_o empire_n be_v present_o all_o in_o division_n one_o part_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o for_o the_o pope_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o some_o be_v against_o he_o as_o excommunicate_v some_o council_n be_v for_o he_o and_o some_o against_o he_o and_o as_o abbas_n vrspurgensis_fw-la say_v they_o do_v so_o often_o swear_v and_o forswear_v according_a as_o power_n and_o interest_n move_v one_o time_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o against_o he_o that_o perjury_n be_v become_v a_o common_a thing_n both_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o laity_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o many_o treatise_n that_o learned_a man_n than_o write_v for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o rebellion_n may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o voluminous_a collection_n of_o michael_n goldastus_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la the_o party_n that_o obey_v the_o pope_n choose_v another_o to_o be_v emperor_n rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n the_o emperor_n require_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v rodulph_n he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o brixia_n they_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v gibert_n of_o ravenna_n pope_n call_v clement_n the_o 3d._n who_o say_v onuphrius_n sit_v 21_o year_n so_o long_o have_v they_o two_o pope_n at_o this_o 23d_o schism_n or_o double_n but_o do_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o to_o prevent_v all_o this_o yes_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o avoid_v
church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o hinder_v his_o legate_n from_o gather_v a_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v it_o epist._n 32._o he_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o raven_a wolf_n and_o unjust_a tyrant_n many_o great_a person_n he_o force_v to_o separate_v after_o marriage_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n epist._n 51._o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n that_o not_o far_o from_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o province_n possess_v by_o vile_a and_o sluggish_a heretic_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o army_n to_o conquer_v they_o what_o province_n he_o mean_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a unless_o it_o be_v the_o waldenses_n §_o 44._o reader_n ☞_o we_o be_v great_o behold_v to_o binnius_n who_o have_v record_v as_o oracle_n 27_o sentence_n call_v the_o pope_n dictate_v by_o which_o you_o may_v partly_o know_v what_o popery_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v only_o by_o our_o lord_n 2._o that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o call_v universal_a 3._o that_o only_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v bishop_n and_o reconcile_v they_o 4._o that_o his_o legate_n must_v preside_v in_o council_n though_o they_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n before_o all_o bishop_n and_o may_v pass_v on_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a 6._o that_o with_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n 7._o that_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o congregate_v new_a people_n of_o canonical_a to_o make_v a_o abbaty_n and_o contrary_o to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o unite_v poor_a one_o 8._o that_o only_o he_o may_v use_v imperial_a ensign_n or_o escutcheon_n 9_o that_o all_o prince_n must_v kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o 10._o that_o only_o his_o name_n may_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v the_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o remove_v bishop_n from_o seat_n to_o seat_n 14._o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v a_o clerk_n from_o any_o church_n whither_o he_o will_n 15._o that_o one_o ordain_v by_o he_o may_v govern_v another_o church_n and_o must_v not_o take_v a_o superior_a degree_n from_o another_o bishop_n 16._o that_o no_o synod_n without_o his_o command_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a 17._o that_o no_o chapter_n nor_o no_o book_n may_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n 18._o that_o his_o sentence_n may_v be_v retract_v by_o none_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v retract_v all_o man_n 19_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 20._o that_o no_o man_n must_v dare_v to_o condemn_v any_o one_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n 21._o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o church_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o 22._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o err_v nor_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v will_v ever_o err_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o st._n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o papia_n witness_v and_o many_o holy_a father_n confess_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n 24._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o accuse_v by_o his_o command_n and_o licence_n 25._o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o reconcile_v bishop_n without_o synodal_n meeting_n 26._o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_n who_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o unjust_a man_n from_o fidelity_n these_o be_v put_v by_o bin._n among_o gregory_n epistle_n p._n 1196._o as_o the_o pope_n dictate_v if_o i_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o from_o such_o a_o unquestioned_a author_n that_o follow_v baronius_n some_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o forgery_n of_o some_o protestant_a accuser_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o tenant_n what_o one_o be_v here_o that_o be_v not_o false_a and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v horrid_o arrogant_a the_o read_n of_o they_o will_v tempt_v a_o doubt_a man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o arrogate_a christ_n prerogative_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o popery_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v here_o give_v you_o by_o their_o great_a pope_n himself_o and_o by_o their_o chief_a historian_n §_o 45._o much_o of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o epistle_n be_v to_o require_v prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n to_o forsake_v the_o emperor_n and_o choose_v another_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o 11_o epist._n he_o recite_v himself_o how_o lamentable_o with_o tear_n three_o day_n in_o the_o frost_n barefoot_a he_o beg_v for_o pardon_n and_o how_o the_o compassionate_a people_n think_v the_o pope_n hard-hearted_a and_o tyrannical_a for_o not_o yield_v and_o that_o at_o last_o two_o lady_n and_o a_o abbot_n overcome_v he_o to_o absolve_v he_o §_o 46._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 28._o he_o tell_v the_o spaniard_n also_o that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v st._n peter_n property_n but_o why_o do_v he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o particular_a kingdom_n will_v not_o his_o claim_n to_o all_o the_o world_n serve_v turn_v for_o the_o particular_n lib._n 5._o epist._n 4._o he_o clame_v the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n §_o 47._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o consent_v to_o by_o many_o bishop_n he_o oft_o complain_v that_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v against_o he_o he_o abundant_o chide_v and_o threaten_v several_a particular_a bishop_n for_o resist_v and_o disobey_v he_o lib._n 6._o epist._n 4._o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n having_n read_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o brotherhood_n we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a wonder_n that_o you_o write_v that_o which_o become_v you_o not_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n but_o that_o you_o do_v with_o bite_a invective_n reprehend_v i_o for_o absolve_v your_o parishioner_n that_o late_o come_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o absolve_v whosoever_o we_o will_v and_o wheresoever_o we_o will_v know_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v great_o move_v against_o your_o temerity_n indeed_o one_o of_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o papal_a ambition_n be_v to_o be_v the_o asylum_n of_o all_o wicked_a fugitive_n that_o flee_v from_o church_n justice_n in_o all_o country_n near_o they_o to_o show_v favour_n to_o all_o condemn_a sinner_n that_o will_v but_o fly_v to_o rome_n and_o appeal_v to_o they_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o pastor_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o prince_n too_o which_o make_v their_o friend_n to_o be_v rather_o many_o than_o good_a §_o 48._o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o rich_a enough_o with_o all_o the_o principality_n it_o have_v get_v they_o still_o keep_v on_o the_o trade_n of_o enrich_v the_o pope_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n binnius_n p._n 1233._o honour_v we_o with_o a_o record_n among_o gregory_n seven_o epistle_n viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n seven_o i_o marro_n son_n of_o gisler_n dwell_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoletane_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o own_o and_o my_o parent_n soul_n do_v give_v deliver_v and_o offer_v to_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o his_o altar_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o of_o the_o castle_n call_v moricicla_n etc._n etc._n do_v christ_n think_v how_o easy_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n be_v eye_n §_o 49._o lib._n 7._o epist._n 3._o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v latin_n do_v all_o of_o they_o ☞_o except_o a_o very_a few_o praise_v the_o cause_n of_o henry_n and_o defend_v it_o and_o charge_v i_o with_o too_o much_o obstinacy_n and_o impiety_n against_o he_o and_o if_o the_o latin_n do_v so_o what_o do_v the_o
german_n french_a &_o c_o you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o part_n in_o his_o usurpation_n epist._n 4._o he_o command_v a_o general_n no_o more_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o dalmatia_n as_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n §_o 50._o yet_o this_o pope_n do_v teach_v they_o the_o truth_n against_o deceitful_a penance_n or_o repentance_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 10._o viz._n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a penance_n when_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n or_o in_o the_o like_a or_o in_o a_o worse_o or_o in_o one_o little_a less_o ☞_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v worthy_o repent_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v solicitous_a watchful_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o promise_v viz._n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v think_v right_o of_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n §_o 51._o epist._n 11._o he_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n that_o it_o be_v customary_o and_o doubtful_o that_o he_o salute_v he_o with_o apostolical_a benediction_n because_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o he_o deny_v his_o request_n of_o use_v or_o translate_n the_o divine_a service_n or_o office_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n ☜_o because_o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n in_o it_o thus_o come_v up_o the_o prohibition_n to_o the_o peoplee_n to_o pray_v understand_o epist._n 14._o he_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n from_o a_o oath_n because_o he_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o imposer_n with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o being_z st._n peter_n enemy_n epist._n 21._o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o a_o ill_a custom_n among_o they_o that_o whatever_o ill_a weather_n or_o calamity_n befall_v they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o priest_n ☜_o epist._n 23._o he_o tell_v our_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o see_v he_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o be_v charge_v by_o some_o with_o all_o his_o bloodshed_n that_o now_o he_o must_v be_v very_o obedient_a to_o he_o as_o his_o pastor_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o epist._n 25._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o papal_a or_o apostolic_a power_n be_v great_a than_o the_o kingly_a and_o must_v rule_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n lib._n 8._o epist._n 1._o he_o lament_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n 1._o because_o they_o mix_v not_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n ☜_o 2._o because_o they_o make_v not_o their_o chrysm_n of_o balsam_n but_o of_o butter_n 3._o because_o they_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n o_o what_o heresy_n pag._n 1254._o in_o bin._n there_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o robert_n duke_n of_o apulia_n calabria_n and_o sicily_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o defend_v he_o as_o hold_v all_o these_o from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v the_o pope_n grant_v of_o they_o to_o he_o lay_v claim_n also_o to_o his_o other_o dominion_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o he_o patient_o bear_v at_o the_o present_a §_o 52._o but_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o at_o least_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v fast_o all_o this_o while_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lib._n 8._o epist._n 2._o he_o write_v thus_o himself_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o my_o legate_n richard_n abbot_n of_o marseilles_n you_o may_v know_v how_o great_a impiety_n be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n by_o the_o presumption_n of_o robert_n a_o monk_n who_o imitate_v simon_n magus_n fear_v not_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o malignity_n ☜_o and_o to_o reduce_v by_o his_o suggestion_n into_o their_o old_a error_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n who_o by_o our_o diligence_n begin_v to_o return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n but_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o abbot_n think_v as_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o charge_v the_o abbot_n to_o cast_v out_o this_o man_n that_o have_v so_o endangr_v spain_n add_v and_o by_o your_o letter_n diligent_o acquaint_v the_o king_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o fraud_n that_o he_o have_v great_o provoke_v st._n peter_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o grievous_a revenge_n against_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o undecent_o handle_v a_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o believe_v falsehood_n rather_o than_o truth_n of_o which_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o have_v disgrace_v our_o legate_n so_o let_v he_o by_o due_a humility_n and_o condign_a reverence_n make_v himself_o commendable_a and_o devout_a for_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o you_o that_o we_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o correct_v not_o his_o fault_n ☞_o and_o will_v solicit_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o part_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o confusion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o my_o command_n ☞_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o travel_v into_o spain_n myself_o and_o there_o to_o endeavour_v dura_fw-la et_fw-la aspera_fw-la thing_n hard_a and_o sharp_a against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n o_o brave_a pope_n have_v not_o these_o man_n a_o notable_a knack_n or_o hap_n that_o can_v sit_v and_o talk_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o subdue_v and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n by_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o talk_v big_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o who_o be_v this_o king_n but_o the_o great_a alâ—onsus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v himself_o epist._n 3._o to_o put_v away_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o hearken_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n richard_n §_o 53._o epist._n 6._o l._n 8._o he_o command_v soldier_n to_o help_n michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constant_a against_o the_o usurper_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v and_o get_v a_o interest_n again_o in_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o vain_a §_o 54._o epist._n 7._o he_o declare_v that_o divers_a prince_n have_v swear_v and_o promise_v he_o help_v he_o resolve_v to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o recover_v ravenna_n to_o the_o church_n epist._n 8._o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v new_o find_v st._n matthew_n body_n and_o bid_v they_o now_o take_v he_o joyful_o for_o their_o patron_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o popish_a superstition_n the_o body_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o preach_v to_o the_o abassine_n in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ☞_o be_v find_v at_o salerno_n in_o italy_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a o_o that_o one_o know_v how_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o how_o it_o come_v thither_o divers_a such_o finding_n they_o glory_v in_o §_o 55._o epist._n 10._o he_o write_v to_o orzoceus_fw-la prince_n of_o calaris_n or_o sardinia_n to_o require_v he_o as_o a_o note_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o use_n it_o be_v to_o let_v his_o archbishop_n shave_v his_o beard_n ☞_o and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o exclude_v they_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o success_n he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o that_o many_o prince_n importune_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o this_o righteous_a roll_a pope_n deny_v leave_v to_o they_o all_o till_o he_o have_v try_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o invade_v he_o but_o also_o protect_v he_o reader_n think_v here_o 1._o whether_o prince_n hold_v not_o their_o kingdom_n loose_o when_o they_o where_o to_o lose_v they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o shave_n of_o a_o priest_n beard_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o to_o have_v concord_n when_o so_o small_a a_o difference_n as_o the_o shave_n or_o not_o shave_v of_o beard_n be_v put_v into_o their_o term_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n ☞_o who_o be_v the_o schismatic_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o maker_n and_o imposer_n of_o such_o law_n and_o term_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a power_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o pope_n when_o no_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v have_v
so_o much_o as_o his_o beard_n in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o which_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o a_o propriety_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n then_o command_v all_o man_n purse_n 4._o may_v way_n we_o not_o see_v here_o on_o what_o weighty_a reason_n these_o man_n condemn_v god_n word_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o plead_v for_o tradition_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o their_o additional_a law_n when_o scripture_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o shave_n of_o man_n beard_n and_o we_o have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o law_n if_o such_o power_n as_o the_o papal_n have_v not_o make_v it_o o_o what_o discord_n and_o disorder_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o government_n and_o what_o confusion_n will_v toleration_n introduce_v if_o man_n beard_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n but_o if_o paul_n call_v the_o heathen_a philosophy_n vain_a and_o science_n false_o so_o name_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o as_o befool_v the_o world_n with_o pedantic_a trifle_n and_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o great_a concern_v may_v we_o not_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v vain_a government_n and_o order_n false_o so_o name_v which_o thus_o call_v the_o church_n from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o unity_n when_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o love_v one_o another_o to_o these_o childish_a game_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v know_v by_o their_o be_v without_o beard_n one_o will_v suspect_v this_o have_v its_o original_n from_o pope_n joane_n if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n sex_n as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n or_o at_o least_o that_o marozia_n or_o theodora_n institute_v it_o 5._o and_o do_v you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o silence_v and_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n that_o do_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o take_v down_o god_n law_n and_o will_v bring_v the_o roman_a power_n on_o they_o or_o the_o roman_a heathen_n that_o think_v the_o gospel_n destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o forefather_n god_n or_o the_o roman_a papist_n that_o silence_v and_o persecute_v man_n for_o wear_v beard_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o §_o 56._o epist._n 11._o when_o some_o french_a preacher_n have_v revive_v religion_n in_o sweden_n the_o pope_n desirous_a to_o reap_v where_o they_o have_v sow_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o joy_n and_o that_o what_o the_o french_a teach_v they_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v one_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o custom_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n and_o mandate_n you_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v rome_n be_v raise_v epist._n 15._o a_o bishop_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n the_o pope_n chide_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n rather_o than_o do_v so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o the_o pope_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o idololatriae_fw-la scelus_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n for_o not_o obey_v he_o and_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o receive_v he_o or_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o ever_o they_o love_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n the_o like_a he_o do_v epist._n 16._o by_o the_o disobedient_a bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o epist._n 17._o by_o the_o disobedient_a arch_a bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o epist._n 18._o 19_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o in_o st._n peter_n name_n yea_o epist._n 20._o he_o require_v the_o king_n of_o france_n philip_n to_o join_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o excommunicate_v as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v st._n peter_n grace_n because_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o st._n peter_n power_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n vicar_n and_o secretary_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o power_n will_v give_v he_o all_o their_o land_n or_o kingdom_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n §_o 57_o when_o the_o pope_n sentence_v the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v do_v this_o without_o authority_n he_o write_v his_o 21_o epist._n l._n 8._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o certain_a document_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o his_o certain_a document_n be_v tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o king_n be_v not_o except_v they_o be_v st._n peter_n '_o s_o sheep_n bin._n p._n 1262._o he_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o king_n and_o duke_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o affect_v by_o blind_a lust_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n to_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n act_v they_o in_o pride_n rapine_n perfidiousness_n murder_n and_o all_o wickedness_n who_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stoop_v to_o their_o footstep_n be_v rightly_a compare_v to_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n who_o say_v even_o to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a miserable_a madness_n for_o a_o scholar_n to_o endeavour_v to_o subjugate_v his_o master_n and_o a_o son_n his_o father_n and_o by_o wrongful_a obligation_n to_o subject_v he_o to_o his_o power_n by_o who_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v not_o pope_n innocent_a excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n zachary_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o because_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o so_o great_a power_n place_v pepin_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o absolve_v all_o the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n ambrose_n show_v that_o gold_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o precious_a than_o lead_v as_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v high_a than_o the_o kingly_a power_n pag._n 1263._o yea_o even_o the_o exorcist_n have_v power_n over_o devil_n how_o much_o more_o over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o member_n and_o if_o the_o exorcist_n excel_v so_o much_o how_o much_o more_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o end_n do_v humble_o and_o pitiful_o beg_v the_o priest_n help_v that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v find_v absolve_v but_o be_v there_o either_o priest_n or_o layman_n that_o when_o he_o be_v die_v beg_v help_v of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v by_o his_o office_n take_v a_o soul_n by_o baptism_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o number_v he_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fortify_v he_o with_o holy_a chrism_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o which_o of_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v by_o how_o great_a power_n the_o sacerdot_n all_o dignity_n excel_v which_o of_o they_o can_v ordain_v one_o clerk_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o depose_v he_o for_o any_o fault_n for_o in_o order_n exclesiastical_a to_o depose_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a power_n than_o to_o ordain_v for_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o in_o no_o wise_n depose_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n who_o than_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o king_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v more_o fit_o king_n than_o evil_a prince_n for_o these_o by_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v strenuous_o rule_v themselves_o but_o the_o other_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o be_v enemy_n to_o themselves_o do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v other_o these_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o bad_a prince_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o so_o rule_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v
reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o high_a emperor_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o bring_v they_o eternal_o to_o perish_v by_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o church_n bad_a prelate_n consent_v to_o a_o unrighteous_a king_n who_o for_o their_o ill_n get_v preferment_n by_o he_o they_o love_v and_o fear_n who_o simoniacal_o ordain_v any_o do_v for_o a_o base_a price_n sell_v even_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o their_o head_n so_o the_o reprobate_n be_v pertinacious_o confederate_a against_o the_o good_a with_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o their_o militia_n pope_n let_v emperor_n and_o king_n see_v then_o how_o much_o the_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o which_o very_o few_o be_v save_v save_v and_o those_o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n come_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v so_o good_a or_o eminent_a as_o many_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v judge_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o time_n of_o we_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n any_o emperor_n or_o king_n who_o life_n be_v so_o adorn_v with_o great_a miracle_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n as_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o world_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v save_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n what_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v ever_o famous_a for_o miracle_n like_o martin_n anthony_n or_o benedict_n what_o emperor_n or_o king_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n illuminate_v the_o blind_a constantine_n of_o pious_a memory_n theodosius_n honorius_n charles_n lewis_n propagator_n of_o christian_a religion_n defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o note_v to_o have_v shine_v with_o such_o glory_n of_o miracle_n moreover_o to_o what_o king_n or_o emperor_n name_n pope_n be_v church_n or_o altar_n dedicate_v or_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n appoint_v mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v let_v king_n and_o other_o prince_n fear_v lest_o by_o how_o much_o in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o man_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o liable_a they_o be_v to_o eternal_a burn_n as_o it_o be_v write_v wisd._n c._n 6._o great_a man_n shall_v be_v great_o torment_v for_o they_o have_v as_o many_o man_n to_o be_v accountable_a for_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o and_o if_o one_o religious_a man_n find_v it_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o soul_n how_o great_a a_o labour_n belong_v to_o prince_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n *_o and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o bind_v a_o man_n for_o kill_v one_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o for_o this_o world_n honour_n murder_v many_o thousand_o who_o though_o they_o sometime_o cry_v meâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la for_o kill_v many_o yet_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o they_o do_v what_o be_v do_v nor_o that_o they_o have_v drive_v their_o brethren_n into_o hell_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n exhort_v king_n to_o avoid_v pride_n and_o tyranny_n as_o i_o cite_v it_o historical_o to_o show_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o papacy_n so_o fas_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o worthy_a the_o remember_n that_o greatness_n prove_v not_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o goodness_n §_o 58._o but_o sure_a these_o papal_a argument_n savour_v not_o of_o infallibility_n may_v not_o a_o mean_a wit_n discern_v 1._o that_o goodness_n give_v not_o right_a to_o place_n of_o government_n without_o a_o call_n else_o the_o best_a man_n must_v be_v always_o king_n and_o then_o what_o pope_n have_v title_n to_o his_o seat_n right_o to_o heaven_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o right_n to_o kingdom_n nor_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o exorcist_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o king_n body_n nor_o give_v he_o law_n 2._o what_o though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o scholar_n to_o a_o grammarian_n a_o musician_n a_o physician_n be_v it_o therefore_o absurd_a that_o he_o be_v king_n over_o these_o master_n what_o though_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o physician_n for_o his_o life_n may_v he_o not_o command_v that_o physician_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n what_o though_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o a_o physician_n a_o musician_n etc._n etc._n can_v do_v may_v he_o not_o rule_v they_o for_o all_o that_o 3._o what_o a_o discontent_a mind_n have_v such_o holy_a prelate_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n their_o miracle_n sanctity_n church-key_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o may_v also_o be_v above_o king_n and_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n also_o 4._o and_o what_o cause_n have_v king_n and_o state_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v under_o such_o priest_n where_o every_o clergy_n man_n be_v their_o master_n and_o how_o many_o superior_n then_o have_v every_o popish_a king_n even_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v prelate_n priest_n or_o exorcist_n yet_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o if_o prince_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a still_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o as_o such_o pope_n pretend_a and_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v as_o infallible_a holy_a wise_a and_o peaceable_a as_o they_o have_v pretend_v and_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o shame_n of_o religion_n and_o incendiary_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o so_o many_o generation_n it_o will_v have_v tempt_v man_n strong_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o mankind_n to_o wish_v that_o all_o power_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o campanella_n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o fift-monarchy_n by_o priestly_a government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v place_n but_o when_o their_o own_o historian_n make_v forty_o pope_n together_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n and_o piety_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o prince_n this_o turn_v our_o thought_n another_o way_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v still_o that_o a_o proud_a worldly_a wicked_a clergy_n be_v the_o great_a confounder_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 59_o epist._n 23._o he_o send_v to_o his_o legate_n to_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ☞_o that_o every_o house_n do_v give_v a_o penny_n to_o st._n peter_n if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o father_n and_o pastor_n it_o seem_v the_o roman_a peter_n must_v have_v money_n rule_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n though_o he_o cry_v it_o down_o in_o other_o §_o 60._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 1._o he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n in_o normandy_n from_o consecrate_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o visit_v the_o pope_n at_o rome_n when_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o pope_n love_v much_o company_n and_o love_v not_o privacy_n so_o well_o as_o i_o do_v and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o seek_v his_o pallium_fw-la though_o he_o write_v submissive_o to_o he_o §_o 61._o even_o this_o pope_n ep._n 2._o l._n 9_o profess_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pious_a intention_n for_o peace_n but_o in_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o so_o priests_z have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o lie_v not_o by_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v or_o profess_v any_o falsehood_n though_o à _fw-fr pope_n shall_v command_v they_o §_o 62._o in_o the_o same_o ep._n he_o congratulate_v that_o spain_n receive_v his_o order_n of_o service_n or_o liturgy_n because_o that_o which_o they_o use_v hitherto_o have_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n ☜_o what_o be_v the_o old_a spanish_a liturgy_n heresy_n §_o 63._o ep._n 3._o l._n 9_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o rodulph_n fear_v the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n pretend_v that_o now_o all_o man_n advise_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o italian_n be_v for_o he_o and_o that_o his_o patroness_n mathildis_n be_v count_v mad_a by_o she_o own_o subject_n who_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o she_o and_o he_o and_o therefore_o send_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v any_o help_n from_o other_o charge_v they_o to_o see_v that_o the_o next_o choose_v king_n be_v one_o true_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v they_o a_o
that_o before_o have_v publish_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v he_o again_o and_o go_v from_o rome_n into_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o set_v the_o prince_n upon_o the_o recover_n of_o jerusalem_n list_v 300000_o man_n and_o so_o reconcile_v most_o of_o their_o strife_n at_o home_n the_o history_n of_o this_o expedition_n platina_n brief_o and_o many_o author_n large_o give_v we_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o conrade_z the_o emperor_n son_n rebell_v against_o his_o father_n encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o papal_a historian_n pretend_v that_o his_o father_n will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o incest_n but_o other_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v this_o pope_n say_v bin._n p._n 1293._o that_o appoint_v the_o horary_a prayer_n call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v use_v by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o success_n against_o the_o saracen_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o four_o month_n he_o die_v §_o 95._o ccclxxiv_o an._n 1089._o urban_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n repeat_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n clement_n what_o be_v do_v before_o by_o greg._n the_o seven_o clement_n be_v expel_v rome_n and_o drive_v to_o renounce_v the_o holy_a war_n breed_v reconcile_a thought_n the_o papal_a party_n offer_v the_o emperor_n his_o crown_n if_o he_o will_v depose_v clement_n his_o bishop_n dissuade_v he_o and_o he_o refuse_v be_v otherwise_o for_o peace_n incline_v to_o it_o §_o 96._o ccclxxv_o a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o apulia_n about_o marriage_n of_o kinsfolk_n §_o 97._o an._n 1090._o a_o council_n at_o tolouse_n depose_v the_o bishop_n as_o criminal_a etc._n etc._n §_o 98._o an._n 1090._o a_o council_n of_o urban_n at_o melfia_fw-mi decree_v again_o that_o no_o bishop_n receive_v investiture_n from_o any_o layman_n and_o that_o no_o layman_n have_v right_a or_o authority_n over_o any_o clerk_n also_o against_o false_a penance_n hildebrand_n before_o have_v decree_v that_o penance_n and_o baptism_n and_o so_o absolution_n profit_v not_o impenitent_a undisposed_a receiver_n §_o 99_o ccclxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o benevent_v condemn_v pope_n clement_n again_o §_o 100_o ccclxxvii_o another_o at_o troy_n do_v consult_v for_o urban_n interest_n §_o 101._o ccclxxviii_o another_o at_o constance_n an._n 1094._o against_o marry_a priest_n and_o simoniac_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsun_n holiday_n and_o the_o empress_n praxes_n depart_v from_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v the_o court_n of_o most_o filthy_a fornication_n ☞_o perhaps_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o calamity_n §_o 102._o ccclxxix_o an._n 1094._o a_o council_n at_o ostio_fw-la in_o france_n excommunicate_v their_o own_o king_n philip_n for_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o again_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n clement_n §_o 103._o ccclxxx_o an._n 1095._o a_o council_n at_o placentia_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o const._n beg_v help_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o empress_n complain_v how_o filthy_o she_o have_v be_v force_v by_o her_o husband_n command_n it_o repeat_v damnation_n and_o decree_v that_o no_o money_n be_v take_v for_o baptizing_n chrysm_n or_o burial_n §_o 104._o ccclxxxi_o a_o council_n at_o clermont_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o decree_v that_o if_o one_o injure_v another_o on_o monday_n wednesday_n or_o thursday_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o breach_n of_o holy_a peace_n and_o be_v punish_v as_o shall_v be_v judge_v c._n 1._o and_o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v receive_v any_o honour_n or_o preferment_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n c._n 15._o and_o c._n 16._o that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n make_v investiture_n of_o any_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n and_o c._n 17._o ☞_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n make_v any_o promise_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n or_o to_o any_o layman_n ne_fw-la regi_fw-la vel_fw-la alicui_fw-la laico_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la ligium_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la faciat_fw-la ligius_fw-la be_v liege_n or_o ligatus_fw-la a_o vassal_n or_o full_a subject_n and_o c._n 19_o that_o no_o lay-labourer_n keep_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o labour_n from_o the_o clergy_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o wage_n §_o 105._o it_o show_v you_o that_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o introduce_v in_o that_o the_o 28_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n decree_v that_o none_o communicate_v at_o the_o altar_n unless_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o blood_n by_o itself_o unless_o through_o necessity_n or_o with_o cautelousness_n can._n 29._o any_o one_o that_o flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n to_o any_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v there_o protect_v as_o in_o a_o church_n but_o the_o jerusalem_n war_n be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o this_o council_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n cunning_o turn_v away_o animosity_n and_o jealousy_n from_o himself_o and_o get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o holy_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 106._o but_o in_o a_o english_a council_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n save_v one_o rochester_n will_v force_v archbishop_n anselm_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n which_o anselm_n refuse_v and_o reason_v against_o they_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n set_v up_o any_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o so_o they_o joint_o renounce_v their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abjure_v the_o unity_n of_o brotherly_a society_n with_o he_o ☞_o bin._n p._n 1302._o you_o see_v luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o renounce_v the_o pope_n §_o 107._o ccclxxxii_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philip_n be_v reconcile_v promise_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 108._o ccclxxxiii_o an._n 1097._o a_o concilium_fw-la barense_n be_v hold_v for_o win_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n get_v the_o honour_n in_o dispute_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o disputation_n be_v in_o his_o work_n §_o 109._o ccclxxxiv_o an._n 1098._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n time_n to_o repent_v till_o michaelmas_n the_o former_a council_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o anselm_n have_v not_o desire_v delay_n §_o 110._o an._n 1099._o another_o roman_a council_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o reexcommunicate_v pope_n clement_n but_o what_o clement_n do_v all_o this_o while_n be_v pass_v over_o here_o §_o 111._o an._n 1099._o some_o little_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n put_v out_o arnulph_n the_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o usurper_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n legat._n §_o 112._o an._n 1099._o paschal_n the_o second_o be_v make_v pope_n a_o little_a after_o pope_n clement_n die_v who_o have_v reign_v with_o his_o competitor_n 21_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o ravenna_n after_o five_o year_n a_o council_n cause_v his_o carcase_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n that_o be_v who_o be_v for_o emperor_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o deposable_a by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o power_n of_o presentation_n or_o investiture_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v depose_v ☜_o if_o dead_a shall_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n if_o hildebrand_n himself_o mistake_v not_o o_o military_a bishop_n that_o can_v overcome_v the_o dead_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n be_v confound_v by_o you_o that_o can_v let_v each_o other_o carcase_n rest_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o will_v dig_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o many_o kingdom_n even_o the_o great_a part_n how_o many_o prince_n and_o prelate_n now_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n shall_v not_o their_o bone_n also_o be_v burn_v if_o you_o dare_v §_o 113._o but_o the_o schism_n continue_v three_o person_n successive_o be_v make_v anti-popes_n by_o the_o emperor_n party_n but_o all_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o overcome_v by_o paschal_n who_o be_v a_o military_a pope_n do_v most_o of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o army_n which_o he_o frequent_o have_v on_o foot_n in_o his_o time_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n about_o be_v win_v by_o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n his_o brother_n baldwin_n boemund_n tancred_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o godfrey_n make_v first_o king_n and_o baldwin_n next_o boemund_n and_o tancred_n have_v antioch_n and_o after_o suffer_v great_a loss_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n §_o 114._o never_o do_v the_o papal_a rebellion_n work_v more_o unnatural_o than_o in_o
not_o temporal_a estate_n under_o they_o ☞_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o any_o layman_n the_o 44._o be_v to_o invalidate_v lay-ruler_n law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o glebe_n mortuary_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 196._o in_o this_o council_n beside_o the_o albigenses_n and_o abbot_n joachim_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n be_v condemn_v they_o say_v he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v christ_n member_n ☞_o and_o they_o add_v how_o true_o be_v doubtful_a suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o another_o thing_n that_o incense_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n be_v idolatry_n that_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o generate_a in_o paradise_n nor_o difference_n of_o sex_n we_o must_v take_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o sanders_n with_o some_o other_o that_o they_o charge_v on_o he_o for_o which_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o grief_n they_o dig_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o they_o be_v then_o burn_a multitude_n of_o the_o live_n §_o 197._o in_o this_o council_n stephen_n laughton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v depose_v for_o take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n against_o king_n john_n who_o case_n be_v now_o become_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n confess_v and_o beg_v absolution_n his_o holiness_n answer_v bianca_n st._n peter_n brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v absolution_n who_o have_v do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n ☞_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 198._o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o 1._o general_a council_n be_v the_o papist_n religion_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a approve_a general_n council_n 3._o that_o therefore_o by_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o exterminate_v all_o protestant_n and_o that_o all_o prince_n must_v be_v depose_v that_o will_v not_o execute_v it_o and_o their_o dominion_n give_v to_o other_o that_o will_n 4._o that_o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o call_v heretic_n be_v dead_a man_n in_o law_n and_o want_n but_o judgement_n and_o execution_n where_o their_o law_n be_v in_o force_n ☜_o 5._o that_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n be_v one_o that_o be_v judge_v such_o by_o their_o council_n 6._o that_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o protestant_n king_n but_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o power_n of_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n of_o condemn_v and_o depose_v they_o be_v heretic_n to_o be_v exterminate_v and_o burn_v by_o many_o canon_n 7._o therefore_o king_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n disable_n the_o pope_n to_o execute_v his_o law_n and_o religion_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o life_n 8._o that_o when_o ever_o any_o king_n or_o other_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o law_n and_o council_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v reform_v the_o subject_n be_v present_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o heretic_n though_o policy_n or_o want_n of_o power_n may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n 9_o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o king_n or_o in_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o make_v all_o or_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o subject_n dead_a man_n in_o law_n 10._o whether_o by_o these_o law_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o consent_a bishop_n have_v not_o publish_v themselves_o to_o be_v host_n regum_fw-la et_fw-la regnorum_fw-la if_o not_o humani_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v §_o 199._o note_v also_o that_o d._n heylin_n in_o his_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la against_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o king_n but_o temporal_a lord_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o council_n and_o that_o he_o and_o bishop_n taylor_n and_o bishop_n gunning_n and_o bishop_n pearson_n in_o their_o dispute_n publish_v by_o terret_n or_o johnson_n and_o other_o before_o they_o have_v maintain_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v but_o propose_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o not_o consent_v to_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o council_n but_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o by_o domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la council_n ordinary_o mean_a emperor_n and_o king_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_v eâdem_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la lege_fw-la servatâ_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominâ—s_fw-la principales_fw-la and_o to_o the_o 2d_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n actual_o take_v this_o for_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n and_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o bishop_n for_o their_o friendly_a favour_n and_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o the_o council_n consent_v or_o not_o 2._o mr._n henry_n dodwel_n in_o his_o late_a consideration_n how_o far_a papist_n may_v be_v trust_v by_o prince_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 167_o &_o pag._n 174_o etc._n etc._n have_v full_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o these_o bishop_n as_o terret_n do_v in_o part_n before_o and_o have_v add_v abundant_a proof_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v pass_v in_o that_o council_n 1._o from_o the_o council_n at_o oxford_n where_o stephen_n laughton_n himself_o be_v 2._o from_o mat_n paris_n who_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n 3_o from_o gregory_n 9th_n decertal_n 4_o from_o the_o case_n of_o john_n blunt_n elect_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n recite_v by_o mat._n paris_n a_o 1233._o 5._o from_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o m._n paris_n a_o 1237._o and_o that_o london_n council_n 6._o from_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o otto_n a_o 1238_o in_o m._n paris_n 7._o from_o honorius_n the_o 3d_n condemnation_n of_o rich._n de_fw-fr marisco_n bishop_n of_o durham_n 8._o from_o p._n clement_n the_o 5th_n bull_n for_o king_n philip_n the_o fair._n 9_o from_o the_o council_n of_o tarragon_n 10._o from_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n under_o clement_n four_o 11._o from_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n under_o gregory_n 10_o 12._o from_o the_o sabine_a council_n in_o spain_n 13._o from_o a_o council_n at_o toledâ—_n under_o benedict_n 12_o 14._o and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 15._o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o case_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n 16._o and_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 17._o and_o of_o annual_a confession_n all_o take_v as_o settle_v by_o this_o council_n so_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o charity_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o excuse_v their_o religion_n from_o this_o part_n of_o guilt_n so_o there_o be_v little_a place_n indeed_o for_o a_o excuse_n §_o 200._o the_o papist_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v many_o other_o council_n and_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n claim_n and_o practice_n of_o depose_v prince_n yet_o will_v not_o let_v go_v this_o as_o be_v a_o famous_a general_n council_n but_o when_o here_o in_o england_n they_o will_v excuse_v their_o religion_n from_o rebellion_n they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o canon_n of_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v it_o as_o infallible_a to_o which_o the_o say_a mr._n henry_n dodwell_n ibid._n pag._n 185._o have_v large_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v only_o that_o that_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o matter_n of_o practice_n yet_o what_o must_v be_v do_v as_o by_o the_o wiâ—_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o as_o his_o will_n the_o full_a answer_n see_v as_o aforecited_a §_o 201._o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o council_n multitude_n call_v heretic_n be_v burn_v their_o st._n dominick_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o destroy_v the_o heretic_n ☞_o for_o to_o get_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o some_o say_v two_o million_o but_o that_o seem_v too_o much_o be_v kill_v in_o france_n savoy_n germany_n italy_n and_o other_o country_n see_v sam._n clerk_n martyrol_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n deâ—success_n eccles_n thus_o have_v papal_n rome_n be_v build_v and_o maintain_v by_o blood_n rebellion_n and_o confusion_n under_o pretence_n of_o church_n purity_n unity_n and_o government_n and_o all_o by_o
they_o what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o city_n for_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o find_v three_o or_o four_o bawdy_a house_n ☜_o but_o at_o their_o departure_n they_o leave_v but_o one_o but_o this_o one_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o west_n gate_n §_o 194._o the_o pope_n return_v into_o italy_n and_o seek_v to_o get_v man_n to_o ruin_n conrade_n the_o late_a emperor_n fridericks_n son_n the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n richard_n be_v first_o invite_v but_o deny_v due_a help_n and_o refuse_v king_n henry_n the_o three_o himself_o at_o last_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o furnish_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o the_o croisado_n soldier_n be_v turn_v against_o conrade_n from_o the_o relief_n of_o palestine_n bitter_a accusation_n against_o he_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o conrade_n answer_v he_o and_o robert_n grosthead_n the_o famous_a learned_a holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n die_v near_o together_o 893._o the_o pope_n bid_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o because_o these_o two_o their_o great_a enemy_n be_v go_v and_o if_o such_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o this_o bishop_n be_v number_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v and_o whether_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v then_o his_o subject_n and_o whether_o rome_n then_o need_v reformation_n §_o 195._o but_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v so_o far_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o nothing_o less_o than_o all_o will_v serve_v as_o matth._n paris_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o king_n will_v yet_o be_v king_n and_o do_v not_o full_o obey_v the_o pope_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o rant_v against_o this_o rare_a and_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o i_o think_v well_o worthy_a of_o our_o recital_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matth._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1453._o pag._n 87â—_n 872._o a_o credible_a monk_n though_o oft_o revile_v by_o baron_n and_o be_v for_o tell_v truth_n this_o bishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o justice_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o a_o order_n as_o say_v matth._n paris_n he_o often_o do_v to_o he_o and_o other_o english_a bishop_n to_o do_v somewhat_o which_o the_o bishop_n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a it_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o a_o interdict_v to_o silence_n christ_n minister_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promote_a of_o bad_a minister_n or_o hinder_v or_o excommunicate_v good_a man_n some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o that_o be_v not_o apostolical_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ☞_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o we_o be_v against_o we_o and_o that_o can_v be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v his_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la so_o often_o repeat_v show_v his_o inconstancy_n and_o his_o blot_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o perturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o society_n a_o torrent_n of_o audaciousness_n procacity_n immodesty_n lie_v deceive_a hardly_o believe_v or_o trust_v any_o one_o on_o which_o innumerable_a vice_n follow_v and_o next_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n will_v be_v that_o also_o of_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o sin_n so_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n ☞_o and_o so_o hateful_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a as_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v man_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o ministry_n which_o sin_n those_o man_n be_v know_v by_o the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o commit_v who_o be_v place_v in_o power_n of_o pastoral_a care_n ☞_o do_v get_v the_o salary_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o milk_n and_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o save_v but_o administer_v not_o to_o they_o their_o due_n for_o the_o very_a not_o administer_a of_o the_o pastoral_a ministery_n be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o kill_a and_o destroy_v of_o the_o sheep_n and_o that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n though_o unexpected_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a and_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n exceed_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o two_o existent_n foreâ—aid_v thing_n though_o with_o disparity_n and_o dissimilitude_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o best_a and_o as_o for_o these_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o which_o be_v superessential_o and_o supernatural_o best_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o conformity_n and_o deification_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o gracious_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a beam_n which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n essential_o and_o natural_o and_o as_o in_o good_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o good_a be_v better_a than_o the_o effect_n so_o in_o evil_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o introducer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o most_o mischievous_a destroyer_n of_o holy_a formation_n and_o deification_n in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o destroyer_n or_o murderer_n themselves_o the_o near_a to_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o mischief_n or_o priority_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o superexcel_v and_o by_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a power_n give_v by_o god_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o exclude_v and_o extirpate_v such_o most_o mischievous_a murderer_n or_o destroyer_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o that_o a_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n to_o which_o all_o power_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v shall_v command_v or_o require_v any_o thing_n that_o border_v on_o or_o tend_v towards_o so_o hateful_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a a_o thing_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o utter_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n or_o by_o any_o way_n endeavour_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereunto_o for_o this_o be_v either_o a_o defection_n or_o a_o corruption_n or_o a_o abuse_n of_o christ_n own_o power_n which_o be_v evident_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o full_a or_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a elongation_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o next_o sit_v together_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o hellish_a punishment_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o with_o unspotted_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n who_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o faithful_a to_o that_o same_o seat_n and_o not_o by_o schism_n cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o holy_a seat_n obey_v the_o say_v mandate_n and_o precept_n or_o any_o endeavour_n whatever_o and_o whensoever_o they_o come_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o high_a order_n of_o angel_n but_o must_v necessary_o contradict_v they_o and_o rebel_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o reverend_a lord_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n in_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o both_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n and_o from_o the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v to_o union_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o it_o i_o do_v only_o filial_o and_o obedient_o disobey_v contradict_v and_o rebel_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o foresay_a letter_n be_v contain_v and_o special_o because_o as_o be_v before_o touch_v they_o do_v most_o evident_o tend_v to_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n and_o which_o be_v altogether_o adverse_a to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n nor_o can_v you_o discretion_n for_o this_o hint_n conclude_v or_o decree_n any_o hard_a thing_n against_o i_o because_o all_o my_o
contradiction_n and_o action_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v neither_o contradiction_n nor_o rebellion_n but_o the_o filial_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a father_n and_o of_o you_o brief_o recollect_v all_o i_o say_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o apostick_a seat_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v provision_n be_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o to_o most_o manifest_a destruction_n therefore_o the_o bless_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v accept_v they_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v reveal_v they_o which_o possess_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 196._o when_o the_o pope_n hear_v this_o letter_n say_v mat._n paris_n p._n 872._o not_o contain_v himself_o through_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n with_o a_o writhin_a aspect_n and_o a_o proud_a mind_n he_o say_v who_o be_v this_o dote_a old_a man_n deaf_a and_o absurd_a who_o bold_o and_o rash_o judge_v my_o do_n ☜_o by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n if_o our_o innate_a ingenuity_n do_v not_o move_v we_o i_o will_v precipitate_v he_o into_o so_o great_a confusion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o fable_n a_o stupor_n a_o example_n and_o a_o prodigy_n ☜_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n and_o i_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o can_n with_o our_o nod_n impâ—rison_v he_o and_o enslave_v he_o to_o reproach_n these_o thing_n be_v recite_v among_o the_o cardinal_n brethren_n with_o much_o ado_n asswage_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a o_o lord_n that_o we_o decree_v any_o hard_a thing_n against_o this_o bishop_n himself_o for_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o he_o speak_v we_o can_v condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n yea_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n more_o religious_a than_o we_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o excellent_a than_o we_o and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o all_o the_o prelate_n a_o great_a no_o nor_o any_o equal_a to_o he_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n and_o england_n our_o contradiction_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o perhaps_o be_v already_o know_v to_o many_o may_v stir_v up_o many_o against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a philosopher_n full_o learn_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o man_n zealous_a for_o justice_n a_o reader_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o school_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n a_o persecutor_n of_o simonist_n these_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n aegidius_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n and_o other_o who_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v touch_v they_o counsel_v the_o pope_n to_o wink_v at_o all_o this_o and_o pass_v it_o by_o with_o dissimulation_n lest_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v about_o it_o especial_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v know_a that_o a_o departure_n will_v sometime_o come_v so_o far_o mat._n paris_n §_o 197._o yet_o neither_o this_o bishop_n nor_o the_o historian_n flatter_v prince_n but_o both_o of_o they_o sad_o lament_v the_o oppression_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o bishop_n command_v his_o presbyter_n to_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v break_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o charter_n heretofore_o grant_v foresee_v say_v mat._n paris_n what_o the_o king_n will_v do_v and_o he_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o friar_n minor_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v great_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v cantabit_fw-la vacuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v choose_v poverty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o hinder_v temptation_n ☞_o §_o 198._o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n at_o bugden_n in_o huntingtonshire_n he_o tell_v joh._n aegidius_n his_o learned_a friend_n that_o he_o take_v they_o for_o manifest_a heretic_n that_o do_v not_o bold_o detect_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o great_a man_n and_o thereupon_o reprehend_v and_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o prelate_n but_o especial_o the_o roman_n recite_v their_o put_n unworthy_a and_o bad_a man_n into_o the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o kindred_n or_o friendship_n sake_n the_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o call_v to_o he_o many_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n by_o papal_a avarice_n groan_v he_o say_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o win_v soul_n be_v not_o he_o then_o deserve_o to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n but_o to_o repair_v man_n he_o labour_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o be_v not_o a_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n then_o judge_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o next_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v how_o sinful_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la overthrow_v even_o the_o right_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v vain_o pretend_v that_o they_o bind_v nothing_o because_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o what_o evil_n to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v do_v and_o add_v i_o see_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o i_o find_v insert_v that_o they_o that_o make_v their_o will_n or_o that_o undertake_v the_o croisado_n and_o to_o help_v the_o holy_a land_n shall_v receive_v just_a so_o much_o indulgence_n pardon_v as_o they_o give_v money_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o name_v his_o impose_v man_n that_o can_v preach_v or_o stranger_n of_o other_o language_n as_o pastor_n on_o the_o people_n and_o his_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a devour_v all_o the_o wealth_n he_o can_v get_v conclude_a ejus_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o draw_v king_n in_o for_o his_o own_o end_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o prey_n prophesy_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v free_v from_o egyptian_a servitude_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o 〈…〉_z these_o thing_n be_v small_a but_o worse_o will_v follow_v within_o three_o year_n sigh_v and_o weep_v out_o these_o word_n his_o speech_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o die_v and_o ibid._n mat._n paris_n say_v that_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o die_v wonderful_a musical_a sound_n and_o ring_n be_v hear_v near_o in_o the_o air_n by_o several_a friar_n and_o by_o fulk_n bishop_n of_o london_n than_o not_o far_o off_o who_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a their_o reverend_a father_n brother_n and_o master_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n fall_v out_o in_o strive_v who_o in_o the_o vacancy_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v prebend_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n by_o power_n utter_o oppress_v they_o and_o m._n paris_n p._n 880._o affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bishop_n by_o his_o virtue_n at_o lincoln_n and_o yet_o confess_v some_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o his_o sharp_a thunder_a against_o monk_n and_o nun_n ☜_o etc._n etc._n §_o 199._o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o p._n 883._o anno_fw-la 1254._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o unmeasureabley_o wrathful_a against_o this_o holy_a learned_a bishop_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o will_v have_v take_v up_o his_o bone_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v to_o precipitate_v he_o into_o so_o great_a infamy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v a_o heathen_a a_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o command_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v mad_a enough_o against_o he_o liberty_n and_o ready_a enough_o to_o prey_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o next_o night_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o episcopal_a attire_n with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n a_o austere_a look_n and_o terrible_a voice_n he_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v restless_a in_o his_o bed_n prick_v he_o in_o the_o side_n with_o a_o violent_a thrust_n with_o the_o point_n of_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o he_o carry_v and_o say_v miserable_a pope_n senebald_a do_v thou_o purpose_n in_o disgrace_n of_o i_o and_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n to_o cast_v my_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o
bond_n of_o anathema_n rustandus_fw-la come_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v empower_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o gather_v money_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o king_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n they_o refuse_v and_o go_v home_o the_o pope_n letter_n press_v the_o collection_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v call_v at_o london_n so_o much_o money_n be_v demand_v say_v m._n paris_n as_o will_v have_v enslave_v or_o undo_v all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n protest_v he_o will_v lose_v his_o head_n rather_o than_o consent_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v he_o will_v be_v hang_v first_o the_o rest_n follow_v they_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o threaten_v the_o earl_n marshal_n in_o anger_n when_o the_o king_n call_v he_o traitor_n answer_v thou_o lie_v i_o never_o be_v a_o traitor_n nor_o will_v be_v the_o king_n threaten_v to_o send_v man_n to_o thresh_v out_o his_o corn_n and_o fall_v it_o to_o humble_v he_o the_o earl_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o thresher_n head_n and_o send_v they_o he_o some_o interpose_v for_o the_o time_n the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n business_n or_o to_o impoverish_v themselves_o and_o be_v dissolve_v rustandus_fw-la again_o congregate_v the_o bishop_n at_o london_n they_o do_v nothing_o again_o say_v m._n paris_n too_o bold_o p._n 917._o si_fw-la enim_fw-la sive_fw-la just_a sive_fw-la injust_a per_fw-la dictum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la rustandum_fw-la suspendâ—retur_fw-la quis_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicaretur_fw-la rex_fw-la quasi_fw-la leo_fw-la in_o abscondito_fw-la quaerens_fw-la quem_fw-la devoraret_fw-la post_fw-la 40_o dies_fw-la omne_fw-la direperit_n infiscata_fw-la papa_n &_o rex_fw-la uâ—lut_fw-la pastor_n &_o lupus_n in_fw-la ovium_fw-la exterminium_fw-la confoederati_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rvinam_fw-la minabantur_fw-la and_o then_o say_v he_o like_o blind_a man_n grope_v for_o the_o wall_n the_o council_n be_v divide_v and_o as_o english_a man_n be_v use_v to_o do_v every_o one_o shift_v for_o himself_o or_o seek_v to_o save_v himself_o tithe_n be_v now_o pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o laity_n they_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o be_v not_o keep_v they_o be_v grant_v as_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o turn_v against_o christian_n in_o apulia_n many_o lie_v and_o false_a oath_n be_v impose_v say_v m._n paris_n p._n 919._o the_o next_o year_n the_o clergy_n be_v call_v again_o 1256._o rustandus_fw-la the_o legate_n say_v all_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n leonard_n the_o prolocut_n râ—_n answer_v yes_o to_o defend_v ☞_o not_o to_o enjoy_v and_o appropriate_v as_o we_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o not_o to_o disperse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o founder_n the_o legate_n angry_a at_o this_o answer_n command_v that_o henceforth_o without_o a_o prolocutor_n every_o man_n shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v which_o astonish_v and_o silence_v all_o he_o command_v they_o to_o subscribe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o foreign_a merchant_n and_o usurer_n which_o they_o say_v it_o waâ—_n good_a martyrdom_n to_o die_v for_o the_o refuse_v of_o pag._n 920._o here_o be_v annex_v by_o m._n paris_n a_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a 3d._n order_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v free_o elect_v without_o the_o king_n hindrance_n by_o the_o church_n vacant_a and_o curse_v all_o that_o otherwise_o come_v in_o pag._n 921._o §_o 207._o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n imprison_v a_o great_a citizen_n beaucale_n for_o his_o justice_n day_n the_o bononian_n detain_v many_o roman_n pledge_n for_o he_o the_o bononian_n be_v interdict_v sacred_a thing_n but_o they_o yield_v not_o till_o beaucalco_n be_v deliver_v m._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1256._o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n and_o his_o many_o exaction_n see_v far_o in_o m._n paris_n this_o year_n §_o 208._o anno_fw-la 1257._o say_v m._n paris_n some_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o church_n of_o st._n edmund_n and_o give_v and_o promise_v so_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o astonish_a man_n with_o wonder_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o new_a law_n that_o every_o elect_a bishop_n shall_v come_v personal_o to_o rome_n hope_v to_o have_v the_o like_a prey_n from_o other_o §_o 209._o anno_fw-la 1258._o ☞_o say_v m._n paris_n p._n 910._o the_o pope_n that_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v master_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o foresay_a senator_n braucaleo_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o prison_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o people_n execute_v the_o malefactor_n and_o his_o enemy_n force_v the_o pope_n to_o stay_v his_o excommunication_n and_o humble_a himself_o and_o beg_v his_o mercy_n §_o 210._o the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n pretend_v anger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o not_o temperate_a his_o excess_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o king_n be_v afraid_a and_o send_v he_o money_n and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n p_o 910._o §_o 211._o against_o the_o parliament_n will_v the_o king_n again_o hearken_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o offer_v now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n to_o edmund_n his_o young_a son_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o edward_n the_o elder_a but_o the_o parliament_n deny_v he_o money_n which_o he_o screw_v from_o the_o abbey_n and_o church_n §_o 212._o say_v m._n paris_n sewale_v archbishop_n of_o york_n now_o die_v a_o martyr_n though_o without_o blood_n as_o many_o do_v have_v constant_o fight_v against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n write_v earnest_o as_o rob._n of_o lincoln_n have_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o cease_v his_o tyranny_n in_o his_o sickness_n say_v m._n p._n he_o call_v for_o water_n which_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o excellent_a wine_n p._n 969._o §_o 213._o how_o the_o parliament_n of_o baron_n at_o oxford_n this_o year_n 1258._o enter_v their_o confederacy_n and_o resolution_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o king_n for_o their_o liberty_n charter_n and_o justice_n m._n paris_n p._n 972_o and_o many_o other_o tell_v you_o and_o p._n 974_o how_o the_o londoner_n join_v with_o they_o and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v poison_v §_o 214._o braucaleo_n the_o roman_a senator_n have_v humble_v the_o pope_n pull_v down_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o rebel_n put_v to_o death_n the_o kindred_n of_o many_o cardinal_n and_o die_v the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o citizen_n choose_v another_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o laugh_v at_o he_o and_o choose_v braucaleo_n uncle_n m._n p._n p._n 984._o §_o 215._o this_o pope_n alexander_n of_o who_o m._n paris_n speak_v so_o much_o evil_n say_v binnius_n post_fw-la obitum_fw-la suavem_fw-la svi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la die_v 1260._o and_o plâ—tina_n praise_v he_o in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o his_o life_n and_o war_n against_o maufred_n etc._n etc._n §_o 216._o next_o come_v vrban_n four_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o no_o great_a matter_n be_v record_v he_o ordain_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n 217._o next_o come_v clem_n four_o a_o french_a lawyer_n a_o widower_n and_o then_o bishop_n his_o first_o good_a work_n be_v to_o go_v to_o perusium_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n his_o life_n be_v praise_v by_o platina_n onuphius_n binnius_n etc._n etc._n how_o he_o make_v a_o frenchman_n charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n and_o how_o maufred_n be_v kill_v and_o conquer_v etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n in_o recite_v §_o 218._o ccccxlv_n in_o his_o day_n canisius_n have_v find_v a_o small_a council_n at_o vienna_n for_o reform_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o clergy_n bin._n p._n 1492._o §_o 219._o next_o come_v gregory_n 10_o ☜_o but_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a first_fw-mi almost_o three_o year_n so_o long_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extinct_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o even_o of_o the_o universal_a §_o 220._o ccccxlvi_fw-la in_o his_o time_n a_o council_n at_o lion_n call_v the_o the_o 14_o universal_a approve_a one_o by_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o poor_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n michael_n paleologus_fw-la be_v in_o danger_n at_o his_o wit_n end_n come_v in_o person_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n there_o also_o be_v decree_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o election_n for_o fear_n of_o vacancy_n as_o have_v happen_v by_o discord_n and_o delay_n the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o florentine_n because_o the_o guelph_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o gibelines_n which_o quarrel_n still_o cost_v bloody_a war_n rodulph_n be_v make_v emperor_n
limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o be_v himself_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n make_v he_o for_o fear_n set_v up_o a_o hut_n of_o board_n in_o a_o open_a meadow_n lest_o the_o house_n shall_v fall_v on_o he_o he_o dig_v up_o the_o body_n of_o one_o hermane_n that_o have_v twenty_o year_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o philipâ—_n king_n of_o france_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v fight_n in_o palestine_n and_o threaten_v he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o entreat_v he_o the_o king_n imprison_v the_o bishop_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o require_v he_o to_o release_v he_o say_v open_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v divolve_v to_o the_o church_n ☞_o for_o the_o contumacy_n of_o philip_n and_o his_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o bid_v he_o anathematise_v he_o and_o absolve_v all_o frenchman_n from_o the_o king_n oath_n the_o king_n let_v go_v the_o bishop_n but_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n go_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v any_o money_n thither_o and_o not_o endure_v his_o insolency_n he_o assemble_v his_o noble_n and_o declare_v the_o popedom_n void_a by_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a entrance_n of_o boniface_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n he_o coin_v money_n with_o this_o inscription_n perdam_fw-la babilonis_n nomen_fw-la the_o pope_n call_v a_o general_n council_n where_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o albert_n the_o emperor_n anathematise_v the_o king_n the_o king_n will_v not_o play_v with_o he_o but_o send_v sciarra_n and_o nogarete_n to_o italy_n to_o proclaim_v his_o appeal_n but_o sciarra_n in_o a_o mean_a habit_n get_v together_o many_o friend_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v oppress_v and_o surprise_v he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n break_v open_v the_o door_n carry_v he_o from_o avignia_n to_o rome_n a_o prisoner_n where_o the_o thirty_o day_n he_o die_v of_o grief_n of_o who_o say_v platina_n thus_o die_v boniface_n who_o endeavour_v more_o to_o put_v terror_n than_o religion_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n and_o to_o give_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o to_o expel_v man_n and_o reduce_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n unspeakable_o thirst_v for_o gold_n which_o way_n ever_o to_o be_v get_v let_v all_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a say_v he_o learn_v by_o this_o man_n example_n to_o go_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n ☜_o not_o proud_o and_o contumacious_o as_o he_o do_v but_o holy_o and_o modest_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_a imitator_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v than_o fear_v from_o whence_o the_o ruin_n of_o tyrant_n deserve_o come_v ☜_o §_o 235._o anno_fw-la 1297._o cccclii_fw-la bin._n say_v a_o council_n lugdunense_n decree_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o tax_v their_o clergy_n nor_o the_o clergy_n pay_v they_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n §_o 236._o anno_fw-la 1302_o ccccliii_n the_o pope_n general_n council_n at_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o aforesaid_a his_o army_n follow_v their_o captain_n pope_n §_o 237._o benedict_n the_o 11_o alias_o the_o 10_o alias_o the_o 9th_o be_v next_o choose_v pope_n much_o praise_v who_o excommunicate_v sciarra_n and_o absolve_v king_n philip_n and_o die_v before_o nine_o month_n §_o 238._o anno_fw-la 305._o enter_v clemens_n the_o 5_o the_o bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n ☜_o who_o call_v the_o cardinal_n to_o france_n and_o settle_v the_o pope_n court_n there_o where_o it_o continue_v seventy_o year_n till_o the_o church_n and_o great_a building_n at_o rome_n be_v desolate_a and_o ruinous_a say_v platina_n in_o his_o time_n albert_n the_o emperor_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o nephew_n italy_n confound_v by_o war_n the_o pope_n curse_v and_o interdict_v the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o lucenses_n require_v the_o new_a choose_a emperor_n of_o luxemburge_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o coronation_n he_o enter_v italy_n some_o city_n fight_n against_o he_o some_o yield_v at_o rome_n demand_v money_n they_o resist_v and_o it_o come_v to_o force_v and_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o after_o many_o bicker_n and_o city_n take_v he_o die_v as_o be_v say_v say_v plat._n poison_a in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o monk_n two_o fight_n for_o the_o empire_n lodovic_n bavour_n and_o frederec_n austriae_fw-la lodovicus_n conquer_v and_o make_v himself_o emperor_n clement_n burn_v two_o as_o heretic_n make_v p._n celestine_n the_o 5_o a_o saint_n ☜_o write_v his_o clementinus_fw-la and_o die_v and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n for_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n §_o 239._o ccccliv_n a_o council_n at_o saltzburge_n to_o get_v money_n ten_o for_o the_o pope_n §_o 240._o cccclv_n another_o there_z anno_fw-la 1310._o declare_v some_o penalty_n §_o 241._o cccclvi_fw-la another_o at_o mentz_n to_o extirpate_v the_o templat_n where_o some_o of_o they_o rush_v in_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o pope_n protest_v they_o be_v kill_v and_o burn_v wrongful_o without_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o themselves_o §_o 242._o cccclvii_n but_o the_o great_a council_n call_v by_o they_o the_o 15_o general_n council_n approve_v be_v at_o vienna_n near_o france_n on_o this_o occasion_n king_n philip_n have_v get_v the_o popedom_n for_o clem._n the_o 5_o make_v he_o promise_n to_o condemn_v pope_n bonif._n the_o 8_o and_o all_o his_o act_n when_o he_o have_v possession_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o straight_a and_o nicholas_n cardinal_n pratensis_n advise_v he_o to_o please_v the_o king_n with_o the_o hope_n that_o a_o general_n council_n will_v do_v it_o most_o effectual_o and_o to_o get_v the_o council_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o power_n which_o be_v do_v the_o council_n frustrate_v the_o king_n expectation_n the_o king_n accuse_v pope_n boniface_n of_o simony_n heresy_n and_o perjury_n in_o forty_o article_n his_o crime_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o justify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o find_v he_o not_o a_o heretic_n in_o this_o council_n the_o templar_n be_v condemn_v and_o put_v down_o and_o their_o land_n give_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n hospitaler_n or_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n which_o they_o say_v king_n philip_n think_v to_o have_v get_v some_o say_v the_o templar_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o the_o master_n and_o other_o burn_v other_o say_v true_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o some_o particular_a man_n of_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n among_o soldier_n commit_v many_o villainy_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n in_o this_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o petrus_n joanâ—is_n a_o disciple_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o rational_a be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o humane_a body_n 2._o that_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infuse_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v always_o and_o to_o infant_n 3._o that_o christ_n side_n be_v pierce_v with_o the_o lance_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o this_o council_n the_o fratricelli_n and_o dulcinists_n be_v condemn_v and_o also_o eight_o heresy_n of_o the_o beguines_fw-la and_o beguard_n which_o be_v these_o all_o for_o perfection_n which_o quaker_n and_o some_o friar_n now_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o for_o in_o profession_n as_o we_o all_o be_v in_o desire_n 1._o that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v get_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o he_o may_v become_v impeccable_a or_o sinless_a and_o so_o to_o rise_v to_o no_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o grace_n else_o say_v they_o if_o one_o may_v still_o increase_v he_o may_v grow_v better_a than_o christ._n 2._o that_o when_o one_o have_v attein_v that_o degree_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v or_o pray_v because_o than_o sensuality_n be_v perfect_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v then_o free_o grant_v his_o body_n what_o please_v he_o 3._o that_o they_o that_o have_v get_v this_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a obedience_n nor_o bind_v to_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 4._o that_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v get_v final_a beatitude_n in_o all_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o to_o come_v 5._o that_o every_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v natural_o bless_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n 6._o that_o to_o exercise_v virtue_n be_v a_o note_n of_o imperfection_n 7._o that_o to_o kiss_v a_o woman_n be_v sin_n because_o nature_n need_v it_o not_o but_o copulation_n be_v not_o because_o nature_n require_v it_o when_o one_o be_v tempt_v 8._o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o reverence_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o
yet_o strong_a in_o vice_n he_o make_v divers_a officer_n purposely_o to_o manage_v his_o simony_n as_o his_o bailiff_n for_o all_o fat_a cathedral_n abbey_n monastery_n priorle_n and_o vacant_a benefice_n reserve_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o he_o charge_v his_o register_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o money_n before_o they_o grant_v etc._n etc._n 13._o that_o he_o appoint_v certain_a merchant_n to_o put_v vacant_a benefice_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n that_o offer_v most_o for_o they_o 14._o he_o order_v that_o no_o petition_n for_o a_o benefice_n be_v offer_v he_o till_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o refundary_a who_o then_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n if_o he_o take_v too_o little_a 15._o that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n he_o oft_o sell_v his_o bull_n to_o eminent_a man_n in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v benefice_n have_v resign_v they_o to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o lie_v forge_a resignation_n which_o never_o be_v make_v sell_v they_o again_o for_o great_a sum_n and_o beggar_a many_a 16._o by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o all_o difficulty_n he_o that_o give_v most_o carry_v it_o and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o sacrament_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n 17._o that_o he_o usual_o sell_v the_o same_o benefice_n divers_a time_n over_o to_o divers_a person_n or_o to_o the_o same_o silence_v claim_n of_o right_a whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v defile_v with_o simony_n heresy_n fill_v with_o the_o unworthy_a both_o in_o high_a and_o low_a prelacy_n etc._n etc._n 18._o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v canonical_o elect_v unless_o even_o to_o satiety_n they_o glut_v he_o with_o money_n put_v the_o unworthy_a in_o their_o stead_n and_o translate_v man_n against_o their_o will_n from_o their_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v they_o dear_a 19_o that_o promise_a church-reformation_n in_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n he_o call_v one_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o public_o admonish_v be_v incorrigible_a by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n do_v worse_a 20._o that_o he_o sell_v for_o money_n indulgence_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o cross_n absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n concession_n of_o church_n and_o portable_a altar_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n benediction_n of_o abbot_n relic_n of_o saint_n holy_a order_n power_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o act_n that_o may_v be_v minister_v only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o grace_n 21._o that_o one_o nic._n pistorius_n a_o florence_n merchant_n and_o the_o pope_n secretary_n a_o lay_v marry_v man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n apostolical_a send_v into_o brabant_n to_o exact_v and_o receive_v a_o subsidy_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o divers_a city_n and_o diocese_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n by_o a_o certain_a depute_a sublegate_n surrogate_n and_o suspend_v college_n covent_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n 22._o that_o he_o authorize_v this_o nicholas_n to_o grant_v to_o all_o person_n of_o each_o sex_n for_o money_n to_o choose_v their_o confessor_n that_o may_v absolve_v from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n by_o which_o the_o merchant_n get_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n seduce_v the_o people_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v know_v true_a prove_v etc._n etc._n 24._o that_o anno_fw-la 1412._o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o university_n of_o france_n admonish_v he_o charitable_o of_o this_o scandalous_a infamous_a simony_n 25._o that_o he_o amend_v not_o by_o it_o but_o do_v worse_a 26._o that_o he_o be_v defame_v of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 27._o that_o he_o abuse_v rome_n and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n exhaust_v the_o people_n and_o imburse_v it_o himself_o by_o tax_n gabel_n etc._n etc._n many_o instance_n be_v add_v 28._o for_o these_o thing_n many_o crime_n sacrilege_n adultery_n murder_n spoil_n rapine_n and_o theft_n be_v commit_v in_o rome_n through_o his_o fault_n 29._o it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n opinion_n assertion_n and_o belief_n that_o in_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dilapidator_n and_o dissipator_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n that_o ever_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o witch_n a_o murderer_n a_o killer_n of_o his_o brethren_n incontinent_a in_o all_o thing_n serve_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o infinite_a crime_n call_v infamous_o balderinus_fw-la 30._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a by_o common_a fame_n repute_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o good_n of_o cardinal_n bishopric_n parish_n college_n priory_n etc._n etc._n 32._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n about_o many_o instance_n name_v 33._o that_o he_o destroy_v university_n study_n by_o take_v the_o salary_n to_o himself_o 34._o beside_o he_o lay_v such_o burden_n on_o the_o parson_n as_o force_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o church-goods_a ornament_n and_o book_n 35._o that_o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v notorious_o scandalize_v 36._o the_o infamy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v he_o to_o amend_v 37._o hereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o call_v this_o council_n 38._o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o before_o 39_o he_o forbid_v the_o right_v of_o the_o injure_a in_o judgement_n 40._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o english_a ambassador_n admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v and_o he_o give_v they_o ill_a word_n and_o threaten_v and_o abuse_v they_o 41._o that_o at_o constance_n he_o swear_v to_o resign_v for_o peace_n 42._o and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n 43._o he_o bid_v all_o say_v what_o they_o will_v against_o he_o 44._o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n 45._o yet_o think_v by_o hide_v himself_o to_o evade_v 46._o yet_o he_o profess_v before_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o depart_v 47._o and_o when_o the_o church_n long_v for_o peace_n by_o the_o council_n he_o plot_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o so_o flee_v in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n 48._o he_o flee_v to_o schafhausen_n and_o command_v some_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 49._o thence_o he_o flee_v to_o lauffenberge_n and_o towards_o brisac_n 50._o the_o council_n desire_v his_o return_n 51._o he_o deny_v to_o answer_v but_o flee_v to_o nurenburg_n to_o frustrate_v the_o council_n 52._o he_o be_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o incorrigible_a fautor_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 53._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o common_a repute_n of_o man_n 54._o and_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o common_a fame_n and_o voice_n here_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o they_o begin_v as_o anew_o 1._o declare_v his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o youth_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o have_v poison_a pope_n alexander_n and_o hâ—s_a physician_n daniel_n 3._o that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a nun_n and_o ravish_v maid_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o wife_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o incontinence_n 3._o that_o he_o simonaical_o sell_v six_o parish_n church_n in_o bononia_n to_o lay_v man_n who_o set_v priest_n in_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 4._o that_o for_o money_n he_o sell_v the_o mastership_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cyprus_n to_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a bastard_n to_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o last_o master_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v this_o but_o on_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o k._n of_o cyprus_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o that_o succeed_v all_o the_o money_n back_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v more_o six_o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o prior_n of_o rhodes_n pay_v and_o for_o which_o the_o hospitaller_n be_v yet_o in_o debt_n 3._o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o say_a bastard_n the_o magistral_a chamber_n worth_a two_o thousand_o florin_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n give_v friar_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n a_o ancient_a man_n and_o express_o profess_v the_o hospitaller_n religion_n a_o absolution_n from_o his_o vow_n rule_n and_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o six_o hundred_o ducat_n many_o other_o article_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o tedious_a to_o be_v repeat_v one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a simoniack_a and_o a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n another_o be_v that_o often_o
the_o context_n and_o explication_n all_o these_o be_v mention_v as_o take_v out_o of_o wickliff_n but_o huss_n be_v condemn_v for_o these_o follow_a article_n §_o 13._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a 2._o that_o paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o that_o reprobate_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o part_n of_o it_o final_o fall_v away_o predestinate_v love_n never_o forsake_v he_o 4._o two_o nature_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ._n 5._o the_o same_o as_o afore_o 6._o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 7._o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 8._o priest_n of_o wicked_a life_n pollute_v the_o priestly_a power_n 9_o the_o papal_a dignity_n arise_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n prefecture_n and_o institution_n flow_v from_o caesar_n power_n ☞_o divers_a of_o pope_n and_o priest_n that_o live_v wicked_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n deliver_v man_n to_o secular_a power_n because_o excommunicate_a be_v to_o imitate_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n above_o christ._n ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v obedience_n after_o the_o priest_n invention_n without_o any_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n all_o humane_a act_n be_v distinguish_v into_o virtuous_a and_o vicious_a a_o priest_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o his_o law_n and_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n and_o desirous_a to_o edify_v the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n that_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o every_o one_o make_v a_o priest_n have_v a_o command_n to_o preach_v and_o must_v obey_v it_o ☞_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n by_o church_n censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v the_o clergy_n keep_v the_o laity_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o multiply_v avarice_n protect_v malice_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n principal_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o antichrist_n wickedness_n which_o the_o clergy_n will_v for_o themselves_o usurp_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n then_o as_o judas_n a_o apostle_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o traitor_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o they_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v no_o member_n the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n union_n with_o the_o head_n a_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v equivocal_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a right_o election_n make_v not_o he_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o christ_n to_o have_v right_a wickliffs_n 40_o article_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n in_o spiritual_n to_o rule_v the_o whâ—lâ—e_a church_n ☞_o that_o must_v always_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o be_v conserve_v christ_n rule_v his_o church_n better_a throughout_o the_o world_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v than_o it_o be_v by_o such_o monstrous_a head_n the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v strenuous_o regulate_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v introduce_v and_o so_o will_v do_v be_v there_o no_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a lord_n no_o prelate_n no_o bishop_n while_o in_o mortal_a sin_n of_o which_o oft_o before_o these_o article_n be_v mention_v which_o they_o say_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o huss_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o never_o preach_v nor_o own_v many_o of_o these_o article_n which_o false_a witness_n bring_v in_o against_o he_o ☞_o and_o yet_o renounce_v nothing_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o whether_o he_o or_o his_o accuser_n better_a know_v his_o mind_n and_o faith_n its_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v they_o condemn_v huss_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o condemn_v another_o article_n that_o any_o subject_a may_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n by_o any_o secret_a or_o open_a mean_n then_o they_o make_v a_o order_n against_o robber_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o go_v back_o §_o 14._o sess._n 16._o deputy_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o arragon_n to_o the_o three_o remain_v pope_n bend._n 13._o to_o resign_v and_o other_o matter_n the_o sess._n 17._o be_v a_o honourable_a dimission_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o sess._n 18._o about_o the_o council_n bull_n etc._n etc._n the_o 19_o sess._n be_v against_o hierome_n of_o prague_n where_o they_o recite_v a_o long_a recantation_n which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v and_o from_o which_o they_o say_v he_o afterward_o revolt_v also_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n ☜_o king_n or_o prince_n by_o what_o bond_n soever_o they_o tie_v themselves_o therein_o though_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o appear_v but_o trust_v herein_o and_o that_o the_o say_a emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v be_v no_o way_n oblige_v by_o their_o promise_n the_o 20._o sess._n decree_v a_o monitory_a against_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n about_o estate_n the_o rest_n be_v about_o the_o ejection_n of_o pope_n benedict_n the_o 13_o they_o swear_v to_o certain_a capitula_fw-la about_o it_o §_o 15._o hierome_n of_o prague_n have_v recant_v through_o fear_n repent_v and_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o dissemble_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o be_v condemn_v §_o 16._o many_o follow_a session_n be_v against_o pet._n luna_n or_o bened._n the_o 13_o and_o treat_v with_o the_o arragonian_n about_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o resign_v be_v lest_o sole_a pope_n i_o think_v choose_v by_o more_o cardinal_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 37_o sess._n they_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o §_o 17._o sess._n 39_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v henceforth_o general_a council_n celebrate_v one_o five_o year_n after_o this_o another_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o thence_o forward_a every_o ten_o year_n one_o or_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o another_o schism_n then_o within_o a_o year_n none_o of_o the_o contend_a pope_n be_v precedent_n with_o much_o more_o about_o the_o council_n next_o they_o frame_v a_o profession_n which_o every_o elect_v pope_n must_v make_v viz._n that_o he_o firm_o believe_v and_o hold_v the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o general_a council_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n especial_o the_o eight_o holy_a general_n council_n viz._n nice_n const._n 2._o eph._n 3._o calce_v 4._o constant._n 5._o and_o 6._o nic._n 7._o constant._n 8._o as_o also_o the_o lateran_n lugdune_n and_o vien_fw-it and_o to_o hold_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o every_o title_n and_o to_o confirm_v even_o to_o life_n and_o blood_n defend_v it_o and_o predicate_v it_o and_o every_o way_n to_o prosecute_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n deliver_v the_o catholic_n church_n sess._n 40._o there_o be_v eighteen_o head_n of_o reformation_n name_v and_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v pope_n decree_v sess._n 41._o a_o oath_n for_o the_o elector_n otho_fw-la columna_fw-la cardinal_n be_v make_v pope_n wickliff_n error_n again_o repeat_v and_o huss_n some_o constitution_n of_o frederic_n 2._o confirm_a and_o the_o council_n dissolve_v §_o 18._o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n john_n be_v depose_v only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o ☞_o before_o the_o other_o party_n come_v he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n three_o year_n none_o but_o germane_a who_o he_o understand_v not_o attend_v he_o gregory_n die_v of_o grief_n that_o carolus_n malatesta_n have_v too_o hasty_o publish_v his_o resignation_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o frustrate_v by_o delay_n benedict_n refuse_v to_o resign_v the_o arragonian_n and_o spaniard_n forsake_v he_o as_o obstinate_a the_o scot_n stick_v last_o to_o he_o platina_n say_v huss_n and_o hierome_n be_v burn_v for_o say_v that_o church_n man_n shall_v imitate_v christ_n in_o poverty_n when_o their_o wealth_n and_o luxury_n be_v the_o common_a scandal_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o martin_n 5._o but_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v still_o in_o war_n and_o confusion_n §_o 19_o gregory_n be_v prefer_v till_o he_o die_v and_o this_o p._n john_n so_o odious_o describe_v by_o the_o council_n be_v yet_o after_o some_o year_n imprisonment_n make_v cardinal_n bishop_n
university_n of_o wittenberg_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o especial_o philip_z melancthon_n that_o excellent_a man_n how_o the_o free_a city_n with_o many_o prince_n come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o join_v how_o many_o petition_n and_o disputation_n there_o be_v about_o it_o how_o the_o augustine_n confession_n be_v write_v and_o the_o apology_n for_o it_o how_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o war_n how_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n landgrave_n of_o hassâ—a_n be_v take_v prisoner_n how_o maurice_n of_o saxony_n side_v with_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v elector_n and_o john_n frederick_n dispossess_v how_o the_o same_o maurice_n after_o to_o vindicate_v philip_n of_o hassia_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o force_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o final_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o toleration_n for_o the_o protestant_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n write_v by_o divers_a tell_v you_o at_o large_a as_o also_o how_o many_o great_a and_o excellent_a divine_n be_v sudden_o raise_v up_o to_o stand_v for_o reformation_n as_o soon_o as_o tyranny_n be_v so_o far_o abate_v as_o that_o man_n may_v free_o show_v their_o mind_n it_o soon_o appear_v that_o most_o have_v be_v long_o subjugate_v to_o the_o pope_n more_o by_o violence_n than_o by_o consent_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v necessitate_v to_o a_o toleration_n he_o consult_v for_o some_o abatement_n to_o procure_v concord_n and_o by_o agricola_n sidonius_n and_o julius_n pflug_n a_o antinomian_n turn_v back_o to_o popery_n draw_v up_o a_o middle_a form_n of_o worship_n call_v the_o interim_n which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o conform_v to_o till_o a_o general_n council_n which_o divide_v the_o reformer_n among_o themselves_o while_o some_o as_o moderate_v and_o to_o avoid_v total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n yield_v to_o part_n and_o other_o refuse_v and_o multitude_n of_o minister_n be_v therefore_o eject_v and_o persecute_v this_o great_a emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o after_o long_a war_n and_o many_o victory_n and_o sharp_a persecution_n be_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o all_o and_o resign_v his_o empire_n death_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o die_v strong_o suspect_v of_o repentance_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n himself_o he_o bequeath_v nothing_o as_o be_v usual_a to_o any_o religious_a house_n or_o order_n there_o be_v find_v paper_n about_o he_o for_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n his_o confessor_n and_o another_o doctor_n that_o attend_v he_o be_v hereupon_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o one_o persecute_v and_o the_o other_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o inquisition_n thus_o error_n sin_n and_o worldly_a violence_n be_v never_o true_a to_o themselves_o but_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o at_o last_o and_o none_o can_v stand_v to_o they_o when_o the_o light_n prevail_v §_o 60._o but_o to_o return_v to_o pope_n leo_n when_o he_o have_v make_v above_o forty_o cardinal_n exercise_v many_o cruelty_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o french_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n when_o his_o arm_n have_v prevail_v and_o the_o french_a be_v expel_v and_o milan_n recover_v and_o some_o city_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o excessive_a joy_n for_o the_o victory_n so_o â—oved_v he_o ☞_o that_o say_v onuphrius_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o feuâ—r_n of_o which_o he_o die_v but_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n the_o same_o onuphrius_n who_o i_o follow_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a observer_n of_o divine_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n but_o he_o be_v profuse_o give_v to_o voluptuousness_n hunt_v hawk_v luxury_n splendid_a feast_n music_n and_o to_o get_v money_n sell_v cardinalship_n invent_v office_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o liberal_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o have_v live_v to_o that_o day_n excessive_o love_v music_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v papal_a piety_n by_o which_o he_o merit_v a_o monument_n inscribe_v optimo_fw-la principi_fw-la leonix_n etc._n etc._n say_v onuphrius_n in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o ardent_o than_o the_o high_a glory_n of_o liberality_n from_o which_o other_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v very_o far_o off_o perhaps_o for_o this_o glory_n tecelius_n must_v get_v money_n by_o sell_v pardon_n which_o begin_v his_o fall_n very_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n say_v christ_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v their_o alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n §_o 61._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o luther_n success_n ☞_o as_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o heathen_n be_v to_o christianity_n of_o old_a and_o the_o learning_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o common_a acceptance_n so_o hereupon_o the_o papacy_n perceive_v a_o necessity_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o some_o reformation_n for_o its_o own_o defence_n from_o utter_a ruin_n whereupon_o many_o be_v awaken_v and_o addict_v to_o seek_v learning_n and_o some_o provincial_a council_n make_v some_o canon_n for_o amend_v the_o clergy_n life_n so_o that_o their_o increase_n of_o learning_n and_o some_o amendment_n of_o manner_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o protestant_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v since_o then_o be_v far_o less_o vicious_a and_o turbulent_a than_o before_o §_o 62._o and_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o reformer_n ☞_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o they_o they_o have_v now_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o their_o peace_n and_o by_o they_o of_o subject_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o freedom_n i_o mean_v even_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v papist_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o now_o damn_v they_o as_o henrician_n heretic_n as_o he_o long_o have_v do_v he_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o take_v away_o and_o give_v kingdom_n he_o dare_v not_o execute_v his_o law_n against_o prince_n investituâ—es_n nor_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n nor_o interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o shut_v up_o church_n door_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n to_o depose_v king_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o to_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n o_o how_o much_o quiet_a be_v italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o how_o much_o less_o trouble_v with_o papal_a terror_n and_o war_n than_o heretofore_o and_o all_o be_v for_o fear_n lest_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v anger_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v forsake_v he_o heretofore_o if_o one_o kingdom_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o rest_n be_v ready_a blind_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o but_o now_o the_o reform_a nation_n have_v more_o strength_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v reformation_n that_o have_v make_v even_o the_o papist_n princess_n freeman_n §_o 63._o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a horrid_a bloody_a cruelty_n by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o suppress_v reformation_n i_o here_o omit_v because_o as_o it_o well_o deserve_v it_o be_v write_v in_o many_o large_a volume_n by_o itself_o i_o mean_v the_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n belgia_n and_o other_o part_n the_o massacre_n in_o france_n the_o burn_a people_n in_o england_n and_o the_o murder_n in_o ireland_n and_o in_o other_o country_n you_o may_v read_v they_o at_o large_a in_o many_o history_n in_o thuanus_n sleidan_n illericus_fw-la morney_n perin_n moreland_n the_o belgian_n and_o french_a history_n foxe_n act_n and_o monument_n and_o summary_o in_o mr._n sam._n clerk_n martyrology_n and_o carion_n mâ—lancton_n micreleus_fw-la d._n paraeus_n vignerius_n scullâ—tus_fw-la bucholcer_n fuactius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n write_v by_o melchior_n adaune_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o lawyer_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n give_v not_o a_o unpleasant_a light_n into_o that_o history_n so_o that_o for_o i_o here_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n in_o a_o large_a volumn_n to_o do_v what_o be_v so_o often_o do_v already_o will_v be_v incougruous_a the_o make_n of_o vrban_n the_o 6_o the_o emperor_n schoolmaster_n pope_n and_o the_o war_n in_o his_o time_n the_o succession_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o italian_a war_n in_o his_o time_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a and_o other_o and_o the_o take_n of_o
rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5_o army_n under_o charles_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n and_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o broil_n historian_n have_v at_o large_a record_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pretermit_v §_o 64._o the_o day_n before_o charles_n the_o 5_o be_v choose_v emperor_n the_o senate_n of_o electas_fw-la choose_v john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o he_o ingenti_fw-la animo_fw-la recusavit_fw-la refuse_v it_o and_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o think_v most_o eligible_a he_o say_v none_o but_o charles_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o noble_a mind_n he_o be_v offer_v 30000_o florin_n of_o money_n which_o he_o constant_o reject_v and_o when_o they_o urge_v he_o that_o 10000_o may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o say_v let_v they_o that_o will_v take_v it_o but_o he_o that_o take_v any_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o morrow_n with_o i_o and_o take_v horse_n go_v his_o way_n lest_o they_o further_o trouble_v he_o thus_o say_v erasmus_n epist._n l_o 13._o â—p_n 4._o i_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n that_o be_v presenâ—t_o see_v bâ—â—â—â—zar_n chronol_n p._n 533._o §_o 65._o the_o reformation_n force_v the_o german_a bishop_n to_o make_v many_o reform_a canon_n at_o colen_n etc._n etc._n among_o those_o of_o a_o augustine_n synod_n our_o own_o strife_n about_o communicate_v make_v i_o think_v of_o no_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o recite_v their_o catalogue_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n viz._n as_o follow_v 1._o heathen_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n 2._o the_o excommunicate_a 3._o all_o man_n at_o a_o time_n of_o common_a interdict_v 4._o man_n that_o go_v from_o their_o own_o parish_n for_o it_o 5._o those_o that_o be_v under_o age_n and_o distract_v possess_v idiot_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o crudity_n of_o stomach_n till_o cure_v 7._o infamous_a person_n as_o juggler_n player_n jester_n etc._n etc._n 8._o woman_n that_o wear_v man_n apparel_n 9_o separatist_n and_o conventicler_n 10._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o beggar_n of_o lion_n 11._o the_o superstitious_a 12._o those_o that_o have_v not_o contrition_n and_o confession_n live_v in_o sin_n 13._o that_o live_v in_o notorious_a wickedness_n as_o adultery_n usury_n etc._n etc._n till_o their_o actual_a reformation_n 14._o deserter_n of_o marriage_n unallow_v 15._o those_o that_o play_v much_o at_o dice_n 16._o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n comessation_n spend_v day_n in_o tavern_n and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17._o that_o detain_v other_o man_n good_n 18._o that_o break_n and_o spoil_v temple_n 19_o that_o encroach_v on_o other_o land_n and_o ground_n 20._o servant_n that_o be_v correct_v refuse_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n after_o it_o 21._o they_o that_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n 22._o that_o pay_v not_o tithe_n 23._o that_o delay_n to_o execute_v testament_n 24._o that_o obstinate_o despise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o meet_v elsewhere_o 25._o that_o disturb_v the_o preacher_n or_o go_v out_o of_o church_n contemptuous_o 26._o that_o will_v not_o hear_v mass_n and_o stay_v the_o end_n 27._o that_o use_v unnecessary_a labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o holy_a day_n 28._o that_o marry_v secret_o 29._o that_o slothful_o or_o contemptuous_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 30._o that_o blaspheme_n or_o profane_o swear_v 31._o that_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_v priest_n 32._o murderer_n enemy_n revengeful_a and_o oppressor_n 33._o that_o preserve_v not_o careful_o their_o child_n life_n 34._o that_o make_v law_n against_o church_n liberty_n or_o judge_n by_o such_o law_n or_o lie_v burden_n and_o exaction_n on_o churchman_n person_n or_o good_n 35._o those_o that_o judge_v that_o money_n receive_v on_o usury_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v §_o 66._o the_o reformer_n accusation_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v this_o effect_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v many_o of_o their_o fault_n especial_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n distaste_n and_o desertion_n see_v the_o oration_n at_o the_o council_n of_o augusta_n and_o trever_n and_o the_o council_n at_o trever_n make_v strict_a canon_n against_o they_o especial_o for_o remove_v concubine_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o at_o colen_n 1549._o be_v large_a for_o some_o reformation_n but_o especial_o careful_a to_o keep_v out_o true_a reformation_n forbid_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n by_o name_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o forbid_v baptise_v child_n in_o private_a house_n except_o king_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o council_n at_o mentz_n have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n at_o the_o best_a save_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o these_o late_a provincial_a council_n make_v canon_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o not_o much_o of_o our_o english_a canon_n and_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v together_o and_o another_o council_n at_o trevers_n repeat_v their_o disciplinary_a canon_n in_o part_n and_o add_v more_o §_o 67._o the_o history_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v sufficient_o publish_v and_o pope_n pius_n his_o oath_n conjoin_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o epitome_n which_o extend_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n reformation_n 68_o even_o after_o the_o reformation_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o live_v in_o italy_n without_o fight_v pope_n julius_n the_o 3d_o fight_v with_o octavius_n farnesius_n at_o parma_n pope_n paul_n seek_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o be_v beat_v he_o set_v sixteen_o cardinal_n over_o the_o inquisition_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o imprison_v cardinal_n morrovius_fw-la suspect_v of_o heresy_n absolve_v after_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o yet_o strangle_v caraffa_n and_o behead_v cardinal_n leonard_n count_n montarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 69._o cardinal_z charles_n borrhomeus_fw-la saint_v by_o they_o at_o divers_a milan_n council_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reform_v and_o some_o deform_a zeal_n in_o the_o first_o council_n i_o shall_v note_v that_o they_o decree_v that_o man_n once_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o admit_v till_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o they_o have_v actual_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o that_o before_o any_o young_a person_n first_o receive_v they_o shall_v some_o day_n be_v examine_v and_o teach_v the_o use_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n notorious_o criminal_a must_v not_o say_v mass_n till_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n no_o physician_n must_v give_v physic_n to_o any_o after_o four_o day_n sickness_n that_o be_v not_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o stand_v when_o prince_n sit_v no_o not_o for_o say_v grace_n at_o meat_n nor_o otherwise_o to_o depress_v and_o abject_a themselves_o to_o prince_n parish_n priest_n must_v have_v a_o book_n of_o the_o name_n sex_n age_n and_o state_n of_o every_o parishioner_n whore_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o assign_a place_n and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o apparel_n from_o other_o dance_v play_n dice_n selling_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a day_n indeed_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v never_o set_v out_o with_o great_a advantage_n of_o piety_n and_o reformation_n than_o in_o the_o copious_a decree_n of_o carolus_n borrhomeus_fw-la in_o the_o milan_n council_n to_o which_o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n add_v end_v binnius_n his_o history_n of_o council_n §_o 70._o in_o all_o this_o history_n of_o council_n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n it_o appear_v that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la as_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n in_o pious_a humble_a wise_a peaceable_a and_o sincere_a man_n have_v be_v god_n great_a mean_n of_o plant_v order_v preserve_v and_o increase_a his_o church_n and_o convert_v edify_a and_o save_v soul_n and_o such_o to_o this_o day_n be_v as_o paul_n call_v timothy_n not_o the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o husbandman_n that_o still_o cultivate_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o with_o self-denial_n and_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a mind_n they_o labour_v to_o promote_v holy_a wisdom_n love_n spirituality_n and_o peace_n abhor_v pride_n and_o worldly_a design_n and_o be_v most_o little_o note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o turbulent_a and_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n seek_v dominion_n favour_n and_o wealth_n to_o feed_v also_o sensuality_n with_o fleshly_a pleasure_n by_o satan_n great_a diligence_n
still_o soul_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o darkness_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v or_o believe_v without_o hear_v or_o hear_v without_o preach_v or_o we_o preach_v without_o send_v rom._n 10._o 13._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v a_o clear_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o ministry_n than_o the_o magistracy_n though_o enough_o for_o both_o our_o own_o call_v i_o shall_v spâ—ak_v of_o anon_o 2._o these_o malignant_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16_o 19_o 27_o 29._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 15._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v purchase_v with_o christ_n blood_n acts._n 20._o 28._o they_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n 1._o in_o office_n 2._o ordinary_o in_o gift_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o and_o in_o grace_n now_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o stomach_n or_o liver_n be_v more_o mortal_a to_o the_o body_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o hand_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o ear_n 3._o these_o malignant_n be_v therefore_o principal_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v only_o against_o the_o minister_n but_o it_o will_v prove_v most_o against_o the_o people_n and_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v how_o can_v they_o more_o sure_o ruin_n christ_n family_n then_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o steward_n that_o must_v rule_v and_o give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n even_o milk_n to_o the_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o they_o of_o full_a age_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o luke_n 12._o 42._o mat._n 24._o 45._o what_o readyer_n way_n to_o ruin_v the_o school_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o teacher_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v under_o he_o or_o to_o ruin_v his_o kingdom_n then_o to_o reject_v his_o officer_n or_o to_o wrong_v the_o body_n then_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n or_o to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a part_n be_v it_o not_o minister_n that_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o have_v ever_o bear_v off_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o continue_v without_o a_o ministry_n the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o nubiâ—_n fall_v from_o christianity_n for_o want_v of_o preacher_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o weak_a and_o few_o minister_n have_v the_o least_o of_o christianity_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o and_o able_a minister_n have_v the_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o religion_n all_o over_o the_o world_n the_o church_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v with_o the_o ministry_n cut_v down_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o building_n fall_v he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v not_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o ministry_n who_o shall_v teach_v the_o ignorant_a or_o rebuke_v the_o obstinate_a explain_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o proud_a gain_n sayer_n what_o work_n will_v heresy_n and_o division_n and_o profaneness_n make_v if_o these_o bank_n be_v cut_v down_o when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v still_o too_o little_a it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v mere_a enmity_n against_o the_o church_n that_o make_v man_n malignant_a against_o the_o ministry_n 4._o the_o design_n of_o the_o maligner_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n itself_o they_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v in_o heathenism_n infidelity_n and_o atheism_n which_o christianity_n have_v so_o far_o banish_v for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n that_o christ_n use_v to_o bring_v in_o light_n and_o drive_v and_o keep_v out_o this_o damnable_a darkness_n act_v 26_o 17_o 18._o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v so_o many_o nation_n infidel_n mahometan_n and_o idolater_n bâ—t_v for_o want_v of_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o these_o malignant_n therefore_o will_v take_v down_o the_o sun_n and_o banish_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o they_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o particular_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cruel_a wretch_n on_o earth_n though_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o preacher_n but_o to_o send_v he_o to_o a_o preacher_n act_v 10._o though_o christ_n will_v wonderful_o appear_v to_o saul_n it_o be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n for_o instruction_n act_v 9_o though_o the_o jailor_n must_v feel_v a_o earthquake_n and_o see_v miracle_n it_o be_v but_o to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o minister_n word_n act_n 16._o philip_n must_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o expound_v to_o a_o eunuch_n the_o word_n that_o must_v convert_v he_o the_o ministry_n be_v god_n institute_v settle_v way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o world_n as_o true_o as_o the_o light_n be_v the_o natural_a way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v corporal_o enlighten_v they_o act_n 2._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o mat._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 10._o 14._o do_v you_o think_v so_o many_o soul_n will_v be_v convert_v if_o the_o ministry_n be_v down_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o the_o very_a contempt_n of_o they_o that_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o opposition_n of_o malignant_a apostate_n have_v occasion_v do_v hinder_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a from_o receive_v the_o save_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n will_v these_o wretch_n sweep_v away_o to_o hell_n if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n while_o thousand_o be_v in_o damnation_n for_o want_n of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v take_v it_o from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v go_v there_o also_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n against_o christ_n minister_n why_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o make_v a_o motion_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o it_o they_o will_v take_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n from_o your_o mouth_n they_o be_v attempt_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o cruelty_n on_o you_o than_o herod_n on_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o kill_v the_o child_n or_o the_o irish_a that_o murder_v the_o protestant_n by_o thousand_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n than_o the_o body_n 6._o these_o malignant_n against_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o flat_a enemy_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o will_v take_v they_o and_o use_v they_o he_o that_o will_v root_v out_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o general_n christ_n never_o intend_v to_o stay_v visible_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n immediate_o in_o person_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n will_v rule_v by_o his_o officer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v prophet_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o o_o fearful_a case_n of_o miserable_a malignant_n dare_v thou_o despise_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n if_o he_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v as_o darkness_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o dust_n and_o nothing_o remember_v when_o thou_o next_o speak_v against_o his_o officer_n or_o hear_v other_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o their_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v not_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o of_o these_o malignant_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v his_o enemy_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n he_o that_o have_v say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o have_v rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n psal._n 105._o 15._o will_v deride_v all_o those_o that_o will_v break_v his_o band_n and_o will_v break_v they_o as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 9_o and_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o who_o so_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v
this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a unto_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v needs_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n that_o give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n will_v be_v find_v so_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n luke_n 12._o 42_o 43._o and_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o 2._o the_o apostle_n actual_o settle_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o their_o time_n as_o be_v prove_v 3._o there_o be_v command_n for_o settle_v successor_n of_o these_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o as_o be_v prove_v 4._o these_o minister_n be_v describe_v and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o ordination_n settle_v by_o canon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o we_o have_v the_o several_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o and_o promise_n to_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a with_o a_o command_n hold_v fast_n till_o i_o come_v 2._o 23._o and_o 3._o 10._o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 6._o christ_n have_v command_v the_o ministerial_a work_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o and_o these_o most_o cruel_a man_n will_v have_v all_o the_o preacher_n give_v over_o their_o work_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o perish_v in_o infidelity_n so_o for_o the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o forsake_v it_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o that_o the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o christ_n come_n the_o close_a must_v we_o stick_v to_o church-communion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v ver_fw-la 37._o god_n do_v on_o purpose_n forbear_v his_o come_n because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o will_v continue_v the_o mean_n to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o then_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v sudden_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o church-government_n or_o discipline_n be_v a_o fix_a ordinance_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o if_o the_o work_n continue_v the_o workman_n must_v continue_v 7._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v we_o still_o need_v a_o teach_v ministry_n heb._n 5._o 11._o and_o for_o our_o need_n it_o be_v institute_v till_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14._o what_o enemy_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o he_o so_o quick_o withdraw_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n when_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 8._o the_o law_n and_o its_o priesthood_n be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o ministry_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o promise_n heb._n 7._o 22._o &_o 8._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o much_o worse_o 9_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v consider_v whether_o he_o can_v go_v through_o with_o it_o before_o he_o build_v or_o make_v war_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o begin_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o enter_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o present_o let_v his_o enterprise_n fall_v 10._o if_o the_o ministry_n continue_v not_o than_o the_o church_n continue_v not_o for_o as_o the_o head_n liver_n and_o stomach_n or_o lung_n be_v to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o 19_o 20_o 28_o 29._o they_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o build_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o hue_n shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v for_o first_o else_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n and_o so_o not_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o abide_v continual_o he_o continue_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 3._o 22_o 24_o 25._o 2._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o deny_v themselves_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o mark_v 16._o 16._o 4._o blindness_n be_v on_o the_o jew_n but_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o gentile_a church_n shall_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o fullness_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o re-ingraffing_a of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereof_o even_o the_o angel_n and_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_o be_v a_o part_n to_o which_o we_o come_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o cease_v not_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 28._o 6._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o but_o not_o before_o 7._o if_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n no_o not_o any_o distress_n or_o tribulation_n then_o be_v not_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n cut_v off_o rom._n 8._o 34._o to_o 39_o yea_o those_o that_o in_o all_o age_n suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o but_o so_o many_o faithful_a minister_n do_v 8._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o more_o against_o that_o assertion_n which_o carry_v stark_a heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n in_o its_o forehead_n reproach_v christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o despise_v christ_n messenger_n and_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o master_n work_n which_o in_o two_o word_n be_v to_o turn_v infidel_n or_o apostate_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o for_o my_o full_a answer_n to_o such_o man_n to_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n prop._n 4._o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n appoint_v a_o stand_a way_n for_o the_o call_n of_o these_o ordinary_a teach_v rule_v worship_v minister_n in_o all_o age_n and_o do_v himself_o call_v they_o in_o this_o way_n 1._o he_o institute_v the_o office_n 2._o he_o command_v that_o fit_a person_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o office_n 3._o he_o describe_v they_o by_o their_o necessary_a qualification_n all_o this_o be_v at_o large_a 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o act._n 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o work_n by_o his_o stand_a law_n by_o which_o also_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v consent_n to_o or_o accept_v the_o fit_a and_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o act._n 14._o 23._o 2_o thes._n 5._o 12._o act._n 6._o 3_o 5._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o and_o then_o by_o providence_n 1._o he_o give_v they_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v competent_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n 2._o he_o assist_v the_o chooser_n and_o ordainer_n to_o discern_v those_o qualification_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o he_o cause_v some_o special_a fitness_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o special_a province_n or_o charge_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v and_o special_a invite_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o ofttimes_o cause_v necessity_n to_o make_v the_o choice_n 4._o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n call_v to_o consent_n and_o usual_o to_o desire_v the_o work_n for_o the_o
right_a end_n 5._o and_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o move_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v or_o accept_v he_o and_o thus_o god_n according_a to_o his_o appoint_a order_n do_v call_v his_o minister_n beside_o which_o he_o afterward_o 1._o help_v they_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o and_o procure_v they_o liberty_n and_o often_o furtherance_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n 3._o and_o give_v they_o success_n proposition_n 5._o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v these_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o christ_n approve_v by_o he_o and_o give_v in_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v honour_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o exclude_v not_o all_o other_o but_o i_o now_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v true_a minister_n argument_n 1._o they_o that_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a minister_n be_v true_a minister_n but_o such_o be_v these_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o their_o qualification_n competent_a and_o their_o entrance_n right_o in_o every_o point_n of_o flat_a necessity_n than_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a minister_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o several_a part_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n be_v prove_v full_o before_o and_o confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v act_v 14._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o act_n 20._o 28._o 2._o for_o qualification_n they_o have_v 1._o competent_a knowledge_n 2._o and_o utterance_n 3._o and_o godliness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o qualification_n that_o god_n accept_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o mark_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o they_o must_v be_v 1._o faithful_n man_n 2._o able_a to_o teach_v other_o but_o such_o be_v those_o in_o question_n 1_o tim._n 3._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a that_o be_v not_o scandalous_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n to_o which_o be_v add_v tit._n 1._o 8_o 9_o a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a let_v all_o here_o note_n 1._o that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o virtue_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v but_o to_o the_o well-being_n also_o of_o a_o minister_n 2._o and_o yet_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o malice_n itself_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v but_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o of_o any_o particular_a man_n as_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n so_o a_o unproved_a accusation_n be_v not_o by_o honest_a man_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o act_n for_o reject_v scandalous_a insufficient_a negligent_a minister_n be_v very_o strict_a and_o commissioner_n in_o each_o county_n forward_o to_o execute_v it_o and_o minister_n have_v enemy_n enough_o to_o search_v out_o their_o fault_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o minister_n themselves_o to_o have_v the_o act_n put_v in_o execution_n so_o that_o their_o stand_n justify_v they_o before_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o deny_v they_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n i_o here_o challenge_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o accuse_v all_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o else_o to_o confess_v themselves_o mere_a slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n and_o learn_v more_o truth_n and_o modesty_n hereafter_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o three_o point_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n they_o have_v all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o a_o just_a entrance_n as_o i_o prove_v they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a ordination_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n have_v all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o a_o just_a entrance_n and_o more_o than_o all_o but_o the_o say_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v true_a ordination_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n that_o they_o have_v true_a ordination_n i_o shall_v show_v anon_o in_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o people_n consent_n by_o elect_v or_o accept_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fact_n and_o so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o law_n and_o fact_n i_o put_v in_o all_o this_o though_o more_o than_o necessary_a that_o all_o objection_n may_v be_v satisfy_v at_o once_o so_o that_o the_o enumeration_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o to_o in_o short_a all_o those_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v in_o a_o office_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o be_v competent_o fit_v for_o that_o office_n by_o knowledge_n godliness_n and_o utterance_n and_o have_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o a_o right_a entrance_n or_o admission_n even_o true_a ordination_n consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n but_o such_o be_v the_o say_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n argument_n 2._o those_o that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o essential_o but_o excel_v all_o other_o minister_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n beforementioned_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n ergo._fw-la this_o will_v be_v prove_v at_o once_o with_o the_o next_o which_o be_v argument_n 3_o either_o these_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o such_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v such_o visible_o and_o certain_o in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v prove_v else_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o christianity_n no_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o law_n no_o master_n without_o a_o school_n and_o scholar_n no_o physician_n without_o patient_n no_o husband_n without_o his_o spouse_n no_o head_n without_o a_o body_n no_o intercessor_n without_o a_o church_n to_o intercede_v for_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v part_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v go_v if_o these_o be_v go_v and_o that_o either_o we_o or_o none_o be_v christ_n true_a minister_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o we_o challenge_v the_o adversary_n to_o name_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n if_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o where_o be_v they_o and_o who_o be_v they_o speak_v out_o or_o give_v up_o your_o wicked_a cause_n if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o where_o then_o how_o know_v you_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o true_a minister_n be_v like_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o all_o the_o house_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o but_o let_v we_o try_v the_o particular_n 1._o the_o seeker_n have_v no_o church_n or_o ministry_n 2._o the_o quaker_n have_v no_o ordination_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o be_v every_o way_n so_o unworthy_a and_o have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o a_o few_o year_n ago_o that_o he_o be_v either_o no_o christian_a or_o of_o a_o craze_a brain_n that_o think_v christ_n have_v no_o church_n or_o ministry_n but_o they_o 3._o the_o anabaptist_n socinian_o swenlfeldians_n familist_n paracelsian_n weigelian_o and_o such_o like_a have_v no_o more_o to_o show_v for_o their_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o we_o but_o their_o error_n and_o be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o late_o spring_v up_o that_o of_o they_o also_o i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o that_o take_v they_o for_o the_o only_a church_n or_o minister_n be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o much_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n 4._o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n have_v no_o more_o to_o show_v for_o their_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o we_o but_o be_v incomparable_o more_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a few_o of_o they_o do_v more_o
far_o by_o what_o authority_n authority_n who_o make_v you_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n be_v rebellion_n of_o son_n the_o father_n fault_n fault_n must_v the_o king_n answer_v to_o a_o court_n of_o bishop_n all_o the_o evil_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n and_o such_o other_o to_o do_v do_v lotharius_n have_v get_v the_o noble_n to_o begin_v begin_v o_o humble_a princeâ—â—_n o_o traitorous_a prelate_n prelate_n it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o have_v better_a judge_n judge_n it_o be_v like_a he_o look_v for_o better_a measure_n measure_n of_o a_o traitorous_a son_n and_o subject_n subject_n be_v this_o keep_n the_o five_o commandment_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n o_o wicked_a son_n and_o wicked_a prelate_n prelate_n o_o insult_a traitor_n traitor_n they_o write_v he_o his_o lesson_n &_o confess_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o he_o a_o traitor_n in_o open_a rebellion_n rebellion_n o_o oath_n oath_n against_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o own_o son_n son_n rebel_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o lent_n or_o easter_n easter_n bâ—t_v a_o bishop_n that_o do_v but_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o word_n must_v be_v banish_v banish_v here_o be_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o it_o fail_v an._n 835._o in_o france_n claudius_n taurinensis_n set_v against_o image-worship_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o jonas_n aurel_n write_v against_o he_o cite_v some_o of_o his_o sentence_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o answerer_n but_o in_o his_o preface_n profess_v that_o he_o never_o read_v or_o see_v his_o book_n be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a confuter_n confuter_n think_v they_o will_v have_v resist_v he_o the_o pope_n submit_v himself_o to_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o a_o subject_a till_o ludovicus_n be_v go_v ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o because_o he_o be_v make_v deacon_n only_o by_o ebbo_n ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o what_o a_o council_n will_v those_o make_v ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o at_o metz._n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o say_v harmar_n to_o his_o in_o bin._n p._n 876._o ad_fw-la hortos_fw-la a_o basilio_n spectante_fw-la michaele_n interfectus_fw-la est_fw-la ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o i.e._n i_o pray_v you_o give_v up_o your_o crown_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o do_v the_o church_n then_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o how_o oft_o have_v such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n be_v condemn_v in_o council_n and_o yet_o alas_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o by_o you_o you_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n also_o against_o the_o pope_n pope_n luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ☜_o ☞_o so_o epist._n 62._o for_o another_o murderer_n see_v also_o ep._n 184_o 185_o 189_o 190_o 192._o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o we_o now_o know_v they_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n but_o in_o the_o 12_o say_v pâ—atina_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o say_v other_o what_o certainty_n be_v here_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o luitpr_fw-la and_o l._n 1._o c_o 8._o anno_fw-la 897_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o see_v petaâ—â—s_n hist._n or_o l._n 8._o c._n 1â—_n ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o binius_fw-la p._n 1057._o frodoard_v in_o chronic_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o how_o many_o canon_n do_v john_n and_o his_o perjure_a adherent_n violate_v ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o platina_n speak_v this_o of_o john_n 16._o call_v by_o he_o the_o 17_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o he_o have_v say_v platina_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o otho_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o great_a man_n platina_n after_o other_o tell_v a_o terrible_a story_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o confession_n but_o i_o rather_o believe_v onuphrius_n vindication_n from_o that_o ignorant_a age_n this_o othâ—_n be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o onuphr_n will_v tell_v you_o better_o that_o it_o be_v the_o 20_o 20_o so_o say_v platina_n and_o many_o other_o also_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o though_o a_o king_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n question_v whether_o he_o may_v remove_v a_o ordain_a bishop_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o the_o people_n only_o accept_v he_o by_o free_a consent_n ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o remember_v that_o rindx_fw-fr rindx_fw-fr lindx_fw-fr rindx_fw-fr rindx_fw-fr lindx_fw-fr lindx_fw-fr rindx_fw-fr an._n 1059._o 1059._o but_o other_o say_v the_o emperor_n consent_n also_o be_v put_v in_o lindx_fw-fr lindx_fw-fr rindx_fw-fr bin._n p._n 1132._o rindx_fw-fr ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o and_o be_v prelate_n so_o bad_a too_o that_o rule_n the_o church_n church_n be_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n pope_n and_o be_v there_o more_o pope_n save_v save_v how_o few_o pope_n ever_o wrought_v miracle_n miracle_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v no_o holy_a day_n church_n or_o mass_n name_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n save_o a_o few_o of_o late_a that_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n ah_o poor_a pope_n then_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o world_n or_o church_n even_o for_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n which_o pope_n zachary_n believe_v not_o but_o you_o use_v to_o say_v that_o king_n be_v not_o for_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o body_n ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o these_o be_v no_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o either_o wrong_v he_o or_o he_o be_v great_o change_v ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o see_v in_o the_o schoolman_n what_o they_o hold_v particular_o menrisse_n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la and_o petaâ—_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o that_o be_v so_o call_v by_o themselves_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o deny_v of_o transubstantiation_n but_o also_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n that_o be_v royalty_n or_o that_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n be_v here_o include_v and_o all_o royalist_n to_o be_v exterminate_v or_o else_o the_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v for_o not_o do_v it_o it_o what_o upon_o suspicion_n ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o o_o bountiful_a pope_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o the_o emperor_n say_v mat._n paris_n be_v force_v to_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v a_o truce_n because_o the_o pope_n take_v his_o city_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o seek_v to_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o sultan_n ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o mat._n paris_n a_o 1254._o p._n 893._o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o or_o pardon_v id._n ibid._n ☜_o ☜_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o country_n liberty_n liberty_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la say_v he_o nec_fw-la faceâ—e_fw-la potuit_fw-la nec_fw-la debuit_fw-la ☞_o ☞_o or_o nassau_n or_o holland_n as_o they_o diverse_o call_v he_o ☜_o mat._n paris_n p._n 904._o 905._o ☞_o but_o platina_n say_v this_o be_v do_v in_o victor_n the_o 4th_n day_n ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o he_o die_v the_o first_o year_n ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o they_o forbid_v any_o below_o a_o bishop_n to_o examine_v or_o judge_v a_o priest_n as_o his_o ordinary_a ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o the_o emperor_n lodoviâ—_n die_v ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o a_o calumâ—â—_n calumâ—â—_n vâ—der_o the_o turk_n ☞_o ☞_o what_o be_v the_o church_n then_o â—_o â—_o which_o council_n have_v judge_v heresy_n heresy_n like_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o his_o surrogate_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o be_v pag._n 319._o ☞_o see_v the_o old_a reformer_n doctrine_n ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o see_v paul_n jovius_n and_o guiâ—câ—ardine_n ☞_o ☞_o see_v the_o history_n of_o charles_n prince_n of_o spains_n death_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o council_n by_o anathema_n
and_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o that_o opinion_n shall_v be_v degrade_v and_o the_o new_a conformity_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o stop_n and_o what_o confusion_n it_o will_v make_v among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o have_v see_v in_o many_o former_a instance_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v against_o their_o deposition_n and_o first_o there_o be_v two_o passage_n read_v in_o their_o favour_n out_o of_o ruffinus_n and_o socrates_n and_o somewhat_o of_o athanasius_n and_o then_o when_o peter_n vic._n rom._n allege_v the_o instance_n of_o meletius_n against_o it_o tarasius_n bring_v a_o notable_a expeditious_a argument_n viz._n the_o father_n agree_v among_o themselves_o ☞_o and_o do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n consent_n to_o these_o that_o have_v be_v cite_v methinks_v i_o can_v make_v great_a use_n of_o this_o argumentation_n to_o save_v time_n labour_n and_o difficulty_n in_o dispute_v e._n g._n nazianzen_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o bishop_n seat_n one_o above_o another_o and_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v council_n that_o do_v not_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a the_o father_n differ_v not_o among_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o gregory_n mind_n in_o conclusion_n they_o offer_v their_o confession_n and_o be_v absolve_v §_o 65._o in_o the_o second_o action_n the_o ruler_n send_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n and_o he_o also_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o confess_v that_o his_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v infinite_a but_o now_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o synod_n do_v tharasius_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a so_o long_o and_o question_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o repentance_n which_o he_o earnest_o profess_v condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o promise_a conformity_n next_o a_o long_a epistle_n of_o adrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n and_o another_o to_o tharasius_n for_o image_n be_v read_v for_o pope_n use_v not_o to_o travel_v to_o general_n council_n but_o to_o send_v their_o letter_n and_o legate_n lest_o in_o their_o present_a dispute_n they_o be_v find_v no_o wise_a than_o other_o man_n and_o their_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v less_o at_o hand_n than_o at_o a_o distance_n where_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o debate_n here_o adrian_n to_o the_o empress_n relate_v the_o foresay_a vision_n of_o constantine_n mag._n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n a_o fable_n fit_a to_o introduce_v image-worship_n and_o for_o a_o infallible_a pope_n to_o use_v full_o confute_v as_o aforesaid_a by_o henry_n fowlis_n after_o many_o other_o of_o popish_a treason_n §_o 66._o tharasius_n profess_v his_o consent_n to_o adrian_n letter_n yet_o profess_v that_o he_o give_v the_o worship_n call_v latria_n to_o god_n alone_o 485._o and_o place_v his_o belief_n in_o he_o alone_o contrary_n to_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o other_o such_o roman_a doctor_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n echo_v their_o consent_n and_o vote_v for_o image_n so_o much_o can_v one_o woman_n do_v in_o power_n §_o 67._o in_o the_o 3d_o action_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o absolution_n full_o and_o tharasius_n put_v in_o a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n do_v scourge_n dissent_v bishop_n and_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o gregory_n protest_v that_o he_o scourge_v none_o but_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o other_o to_o have_v be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o last_o council_n against_o image_n and_o so_o he_o be_v defer_v and_o the_o epistle_n of_o tharasius_n to_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n be_v read_v and_o their_o answer_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o yet_o image-worship_n be_v not_o own_v for_o he_o profess_v in_o his_o creed_n to_o they_o that_o we_o admit_v picture_n for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o perfect_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o eye_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o four_o action_n contain_v all_o their_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o father_n plead_v but_o for_o the_o memorative_n and_o instruct_v use_n of_o image_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n what_o word_n be_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v the_o danger_n of_o abuse_n and_o foresee_v how_o much_o further_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v as_o with_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v and_o in_o the_o five_o action_n they_o proceed_v in_o read_v more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o commemorative_a image_n ☜_o till_o one_o read_v the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o vote_v to_o be_v a_o curse_a book_n and_o say_v it_o be_v that_o book_n that_o the_o synod_n against_o image_n make_v use_v of_o whereupon_o greg._n neo-caes_n &_o theodos._n amorii_n be_v ask_v whether_o that_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o false_a synod_n and_o they_o swear_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o only_o some_o recite_v word_n as_o out_o of_o it_o pretorius_n a_o nobleman_n say_v but_o they_o do_v all_o by_o the_o royal_a procuration_n and_o they_o proceed_v to_o refel_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o image_n cosmas_n cubicularius_fw-la bring_v out_o a_o old_a testament_n with_o scholia_fw-la blot_v out_o where_o be_v yet_o legible_a on_o the_o second_o commandment_n if_o we_o make_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n true_o we_o do_v not_o for_o the_o similitude_n adore_v it_o but_o that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v raise_v upward_o by_o what_o be_v see_v the_o expunction_n be_v say_v by_o tarasius_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n anastasius_n constantine_n victor_n all_o heretic_n and_o here_o they_o curse_a concealer_n and_o canceller_n of_o write_n woe_n then_o to_o rome_n other_o raze_v book_n be_v read_v and_o curse_n add_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o image_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o §_o 68_o in_o the_o 6_o action_n the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n against_o image_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o the_o reader_n that_o have_v leisure_n may_v compare_v greg._n neo-caesar_n read_v the_o council_n word_n joan._n cancellarius_n read_v the_o confutation_n it_o fall_v out_o well_o that_o this_o confutation_n be_v undertake_v or_o else_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n as_o the_o act_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v bury_v in_o general_a every_o sober_a reader_n may_v perceive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o style_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o answer_n the_o council_n speak_v with_o as_o much_o temper_n and_o gravity_n as_o most_o of_o the_o best_a council_n have_v do_v the_o answer_n abound_v with_o such_o rail_n and_o revile_v word_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o a_o common_a scold_n than_o for_o divine_n the_o common_a language_n of_o it_o be_v to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n blind_v ignorant_a fool_n wicked_a deceiver_n blasphemer_n and_o such_o like_a and_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n be_v present_a or_o represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n what_o a_o case_n then_o be_v the_o church_n in_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v unless_o the_o pope_n make_v all_o the_o difference_n §_o 69._o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v constantinople_n 338._o they_o first_o show_v how_o satan_n have_v bring_v in_o idolatry_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n against_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o savour_v of_o nestorianism_n represent_v christ_n by_o his_o mere_a manhood_n when_o they_o can_v paint_v his_o godhead_n call_v that_o picture_n christ_n and_o overthrow_v the_o oeconomy_n and_o union_n of_o his_o person_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o only_o recite_v it_o §_o 70_o it_o be_v again_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o say_v for_o their_o charge_v image_n as_o draw_v down_o the_o mind_n to_o creature-worship_n latria_n o_fw-la insanien'em_n linguam_fw-la quam_fw-la instar_fw-la machaerae_fw-la acutae_fw-la &_o veneno_fw-la imbutae_fw-la possident_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o mad_a tongue_n which_o they_o possess_v like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n imbue_v with_o poison_n ☞_o etc._n etc._n for_o no_o christian_a ever_o give_v latriam_fw-la to_o the_o image_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o devil_n invention_n and_o the_o aggression_n of_o satanical_a action_n our_o latria_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n other_o passage_n forbid_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o juggle_v here_o and_o deny_v latriam_fw-la